IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) t ^ A /^A<^ ^\\ 4 '' ^ #-^^ Z I/. % 1.0 I.I ■so 1 2.5 2.2 ^ U& 12.0 in IL25 il.4 I 1.6 c^y Hiotograpiiic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 03 ,v ^v \ :\ ^ ff, '■^qS V CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Tschnical and Bibliographic Nota«/Nota« tachniquas at bibliographiquaa Tha Instituta has attamptad to obtain tha baat originai copy avaiiabia for filming. Faaturas of this copy which may ba biblio^raphicaily uniqua. which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha reproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. □ Colourad cowers/ Couvartura da coulaur ry\ Covers damaged/ D n D Couverture andommagAe □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurAe et/ou pellicula □ Cover title missing/ La titre de couverture manque I — I Coloured maps/ Cartas gdographiquas en coulour Coloured inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) n~1 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Rali4 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re (lure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion !• long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these hsve been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dana la texte. mais. lorsque cela itait possible, ces pagea n'ont pas At* film^es. L'Institut a microfilm* la meiileur exempla:re qu'il tuj a M possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans 9a mithode normaie de filmaga sont indiqute fti-dessous. □ Coloured oages/ Pages da couleur □ Pagea damaged/ Pages endommagies r~n Pages restored and/or laminated/ D D Pages restauries et/ou psIliculAes Pagec discoloured, stained or foxet Pagea dicolories, tacheties ou piquies Pages detached/ Pages dAtach^es Showthroughy Transparence Quality of prin Qualiti inigale de I'impression Includes supplementary matarii Comprend du material supplAmentaire r~7| Pagec discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ r~7] Showthrough/ r~| Quality of print varies/ pn Includes supplementary material/ Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible Pagea wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref timed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalament ou partieilement obacurcias par un feuillet d'errata. une peiure, etc.. ont M filmies A nouveau de fa^on i obtenir la meilleure imaoa possible. T t( T P o fl C b tl s a fl s 1 9 1 V d e b ri ri n Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimentaires; Various pagingt. Wrinkled pages may film slightly out of focus. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous 10X 14X 18X 22X 2bX 30X y 12X 16X 20X a4x 28X 32X ails du idifier une nage Th« copy film«d h«r« has b—n raproducad thanks to iha ganarosity of: D. B. Wflldon Library University of Wattern Ontario (Regional History Room) Tha irtiagos appaaring hara ara tha baat quality possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in icaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. L'axamplaira filmA fut raproduit grAca h la gAnArositi da: D. B. Weldon Library Univenity of Western Ontario (Regional History Room) Laa imagaa suh/antaa ont At* raproduitcs avac la plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at dc; ia nattatA da Taxamplaira filmA. at an conformitA avac laa conditions du contrat da fllmaga. Original copiaa in printad papar covars ara filmad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha laat paga with a printad or iliustratad impraa- sion, or tha bacic covar whan appropriata. All othar original copiaa ara fiimad beginning on tha first paga with a printad or iliustratad impraa- sion. and anding on tha laat paga with a printad or iliustratad impraaaion. Laa axamplairaa originaux dont la couvartura an papiar aat imprimAa sont fiimAs wx commandant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par ia darniAra paga qui comporta una omprainta d'imprassion ou d'iilustration, soit par la sacond plat, salon la eas. Toua laa autras axamplairaa originaux sont filmAs an commandant par la pramiAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraaaion ou d'iilustration at •n tarminant par ia darniAra paga qui comporta una taila amprainta. Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symbol —»>( moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever appliea. Un dea symboiaa suivants apparaitra sur ia damlAre image do cheque microfiche, selon le caa: le symbols — » signifie "A SUiVRE". le symbols V signifie "FIN". Mapa. plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratioa. Thooe too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to right and top to bottom, aa many framae aa required. The following diagrama iiluatrata the method: Lea cartea, planches, tableaux, etc.. pauvent Atra filmAa A dee taux do rAduction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir da I'angle aupAriaur gauche, do gauche A droite, et de haut wi bes, en prenant le nombre d'imagas nAcessaira. lias diagrammes suivants iiluatrant la mAthode. rrata o seiure, 1 A 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 S 6 I*' €anabian §tkool (ihsms. MILTON'S PARADISE LOST, BOOKS I. & II. . EDITED, WITH BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL INTRODUCTION. AND NOTES EXPLANATORY. GRAMMATICAL, AND ETYMOloUICAL, BY JOHN SEATH, B.A. HEADMASTER, ST. CATHARINES COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE. FOR THE USE OF CANDIDATES PREPARING FOR UNIVERSITY MATRICULATION, TEACHERS* CERTIFICATES, AND THE HIGH SCHOOL INTERMEDIATE. SECOND EDITI0N.-REVI8ED AND ENLARGED- TORONTO : €OPP, CLARK & CO., 47 FRONT STilEET EAST. 1879. \ \ Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, by COPP, CLARK & CO., Toronto, Ontario, in the Office of the Minister of Agriculture. 4 4i PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. In this Edition typographical and other errors which occurred in the Finjt have been corrected; some mat- ter has been excised as of minor importance; and the character of the Notes has been freely altered where a change has appeared desirable. Additions have also been made where on further consideration the Editor has deemed them necessary for the elucidation of the Text, and, in view of the Midsummer Intermediate Examination, the Notes to Book II. in particular have been modified so as to render them more useful to those who have not studied Book I. It is hoped that these improvements will secure for the Second Edition the same favourable reception that was accorded to the First. Dbcbmber, 1878. TABLE OF CONTENTS. r* . Paoi. Biographical and Critical.. .. vii— xl Critical Comments xli-xlvlii Preliminary Notes to the Poem xlviii— IHi Book I. ., 1—20 Book II 21-46 Notes to Book I. . . . 47—94 Notes to Book II »6-182 Index ......;.. 133— 18T INTRODUCTION. TlnTr^^ .r « r^-^'^'-Milton's Works: M«son"» Life and Tm.« o M.I on ; Browne's English Poems by MiUon ; Morley'.. Crait^. Spalding^ Taine's. &c„ Histories of English Literature; John^^', Vlfc '; liurope ; Arber s Areopagitica, &c.] ^^ SECTION L BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAI.. I. <5.Jl'^'^^'l'^ family during his boyhood lived in Bread Street, in the very heart of Old London. His lather, also named John, followed the profession ^^mt of a scnvener, which consisted chieflv in con- P««»o»>. veyancing and lending money for clients, a luc^ ^^^ before Tete^''' 'T ^^ '^""l^ ^^^'^ ^^^ '' ^^^ ^ot long before he became rich enough to retire from business He lived in a house known as "The Spread Eagle "and ^hlV.^ ^"^^l' ^""-x^th, 1608, John^Milton,^ ' ^ the poet, was born. His sister Anne and his ^"^^ brother Christopher, afterwards Sir Christopher ^®" Milton, one of the servile judges appointed bv Tam*»«5 TT were the only other childin ^of Jo^hT Mulon, tSrelde^^ that arrived at maturity. The Bread Street household' we have every reason to believe, was a 4acrfuf Sd 1' happy one, pervaded by the earnest reKlfedinet that characterized the Puritans, and the libeS cheerfij! ness belonging to prosperous circumstances and -esthetic tastes. The scrivener, himself a m-n ^^riy of more than ordinary culture, was pilLnaTely ^'^"**^" to the rZT* and contnbuted Madrigals and Psalm* tunes to s^n/3 I ' 'i^^^'^^^^"^ of the day. He taught his son tL nlf ^ ^""^P^^^ ^'^ ?^ organ-accomplishments which d^ieht nT H^T^^^TJ^^^^^^ ^°"^^^ of consolation and fathir whn l,f H v!l^'' °^ ^'^ 1?"""'"^ y^^^s- From his lather, who had been cast off by bigoted parents for I4 ""^"^^^'mii^mmi^ viii INTRODUCTION. embracing the Protestant religion, Milton doubtlessly im-^ bibed, besides his taste for literature and music, those high and unbending views of civil and religious liberty of which he afterwards became so strenuous an advocate. His mother also, who is described as " a woman of incom- parable virtue and goodness," must have exercised no small influence in the formation of his character. In this • refined home, Milton was carefully educated by a Scotch tutor, Thomas Young, a graduate of the University of • J J -^"^^^^^'^ ^o whom, during his college career, he addressed his Fourth Latin Elegy in language of the warmest affection. Young, who subsequently became Vicar at Stowmarket in Suffolk, was a rigid Puritan, and one of the authors of the Treatise by Stnectymnuus. His friendship and intimacy with the future defender of the English People lasted for many years, and it is more than probable that the views inculcated by the father were confirmed by the teachings of the tutor. At the age of eleven, Milton was sent to St. haul's School, where he remained until his fifteenth year, under the tuition of Alex. Gill and his sons. From his very childhood Milton mani- fested an intense love for knowledge, which his father too readily encouraged; and by sitting up till midnight at his lessons, he increased the tendency to weak sight he had inherited from his mother. Even before his departure for IGM Cambridge he had composed Paraphrases^ of two Psalms, which are the earliest specimens extant of his literary powers. The first sixteen years of Milton's life were the last six- PnHHn»i *^^^ ^ **V^ ^^^S^ ^^ J^^^^^s ^-i and his boyhood cmAW^ot'^^^^^^^^^'^^ spent amid the growing discontent England. Of the people with the rule of the King and u 1. ^}? minister, Buckingham. The Puritan Party, though still in the minority, was gaining strength, ancl those forces were developing that produced the Revolution. In April, 1625, when Charles I. had been a fortnight CJollejre Life ?^" ^^u .th^o«e,JVIilton entered Christ's College, ^^^l^^^Cambndge, where he studied tiU July, 1632, frequently visiting London and his father's house. Among his contemporaries at Cambridge are to be noted the Church historian, Thomas Fuller; the poets, Edmund * Accoiut for the form of these earliest compositions of Milton. introdu' on. ix Waller and Thomas Randolph ; and Jeremy Tavlor the fZLr^l^^H •'^".^ ^iYine/^ Edward^ King^ Ift^wkS! St rfhl If H'u'''^ ■^°^" Cleveland, the partisan pIl.Tn . ^^^ ^}^^^{}^^ Koyahsts ; and Henry More, the Platoms , were his fellow-students. Milton does not seem to have been popular amongst the more boisterous spirits ot his college, who "nicknamed him 'The Lady' on fnr"^.^""' A '^ ^^.'^ complexion, feminine and graceful mo?nk^" R f l"""'" .haughty delicacy in his tastes and nn?. 11 u^.\- university career appears to have been Drob."h ^ ,^""'""'' ^"u^ he acquired a reputation that was probably due as much to his personal qualities as to his literary successes During his residence at Cambridge he was tuning his lyre for higher flights; though, "'ith the exception of the lines On Shakespeare}^ ^^ and another minor poem, all his compositions remained lA.^^ni'f "P^- ^l^h^ ^^^^^ Elizabethan did not die till 1016, Milton may have seen him on one of his visits to i-ondon. It IS at any rate certain that during this part of ^^n us of thf^?^"^^^'' ^^ 1?^"* ^ ^'''^'"^ appreciation of the genius of this dear son of memory, great heir of J^w . . ^ magnificent oAt, On the Mornine^'"^'^^'*^^^^» of thrtsfs Nativity, called by Hallam " perhaps ^^ the finest in the English language," was written in his twenty-first year. While engaged^ i^i this composit on he . wrote a Latin poem {Elegia Sexta) to his Italian tnend, Charles Diodati, who had been a school- ^®® fellow of his at St. Paul's. To the student of Milton's life of fh^""^"; '" of interest, as in it he expresses his conception of the nature of the training necessary for the highest form of poetry. "For those who would speak of high matter? the deeds of heroes, and the counsels of thi gods for' those whose poetry would rise to the prophetic strain not wine and conviviality are fitted, but spare Pythagorean tV^t .-"''^"^ ^r^ °^ P"^^ ^^^^^' ^ "f^ even fscetlc m its abstinence, and scrupulously pure— Biis etenim sacer est vates, divumque sacerdos • bpirat et occuitum pectus et ora Jovem." ' But it is not here alone that he expresses himself thus Jtven m the Apolo(ry for Smectymnuus, written after he had embarked "in a troubled sea of noises and hoarse ^ 1 Prefixed anonymously to the Shakespeare FoUo of 1632. t t COIK INTRODUCTION. disputes "afar "from the quiet and still air of delightful ^ studies, he reiterates in still stronger language his sub- lime idea of the poet s mission : " He who would not be frustrate of his hope to write well hereafter in laudable things, ought himself to be a true poem; that is, a com- position and pattern of the best and honourablest thincrs- not presuming to sing high praises of heroic men.^^ famous cities, unless he have in himself the experience and the practice of all that is praiseworthy." Few have approached this ideal perfection so closely as himself When Milton went to Cambridge, his father intended Political ^°' *^^ Church ; but during his college Ztimot ^^^^f ^ g^^at changes took place in the political England. Condition of England. In 1632, Charles had been for four years governing without a parlia- ment, and with Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, as Viceroy m Ireland had been trying to bring the nation under the yoke of ^ uon despotism. In ecclesiastical matters a similar system was being introduced. Laud, Bishop ot London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury was engaged m rigidly suppressing every r .nifestation of Furitanism in doctrine and practice. He had not vet ' extended his operations to Scotland; but, dissatisfied with the shape matters had assumed under Tames the zealous Prelate had in view a complete remodelling of the loim of Church organization in that country also. His efforts to promote Prelacy and Ritualism throughout England were regarded by the Puritans as subversTve of the privileges conferred on them by the Reformation, and while some of the oraver spirits went into exile rather than submit, the great body of the people lay groanhig under the Tyranny, as yet afraid even to pretest against the encroachments of the King and his advisers. During loathful 1^^ early part of x\Tilton's undergraduate career opiuions. ">^ opinions do not seem to have been so decidedly anti-prelatr-al as they afterwards be- came ; for at tho age of seventeen he wrote a Lat'n Elegy jgj^ (L/^^ia Tertia) on the death of Andrews, the learned and eloquent Bishop of Wind ester It IS possible, however, that in commemoratin-^ one of the brightest intellects of the time, he ignored the lact that he , w.xiahicuL ui iiic 1-reiacy. Be this as it may, we have his own words as to the state of his mind towids INTRODUCTION. n ihe close of his University course. Having explained that he nad been destined to the service of the Church both by his friends and his own resolution, he tells us in The Reason of Church Government, that "on coming to some maturity of years, and perceiving what tyranny had in- vaded the Church, that he who would take orders must subscribe slave and take an oath withal, which, unless he took with a conscience that would retch, he must either straight penure, or split his faith, he thought it better to prefer a blameless silence before the sacred office of speak- ing bought and begun with servitude and forswearing." Milton, therefore, in 1631, was in sympathy with the opponents of the Prelacy. But he appears to have had no dehnite future marked out for himself. A friend of his had remonstrated with him on the aimlessness of the merely studious life he was then leading, and tne iiohnet on havins: arrived at the ape of ^^ twenty-three is the result of the reflections thereby sug- gested. He IS conscious that "the days are hasting on with full career, but his late spring no bud or blossom sheweth. He is prepared to accept patiently " the lot, however mean or high, towards which Time leads him or the will of Heaven " — "All is, if I have grace to use it so, As ever in my Great Taskmaster's eye." On leaving the University in 1632, in which year he obtained the degree of M.A., being then a B.A. of three years' standing, he fell back into the^* ""'■*^"' life of a layman, and went to live at Horton in ^®2-l638 Buckingham, with his father, who had meanwhile retired, having amassed a considerable fortune. Here he spert over hve years with an occasional visit to the City, as he tells us himself, "for the purpose of buying books, or for that of learning anything new in mathematics or in music." From other circumstances besides permission to devote hl^f \i!. .°ll^i ^"^ ^'^^' 'T P^^s'Jits, there is reason to believe that Milton was a favourite son, and the lii«es Ad Patrem, written about this time, record ^^~^'^ n.vf f *^ u^ affection with which he regarded his indulgent paient. It is probable that his residence in thi^ nni.t- counuy home was the happiest period of his life, "burln^ It he continued to cultivate his mind and accumulat? those stores of knowledge that provoke the admiratioa I Xll tNtROfiircttON. and wonder of his readers. Here in his walks through' the lanes and " meadows trim with daisies pied/' reclinin*' m the " chequered shade" beneath some "hedgerow elm "^^ or listening to the warbling of the nightingale " on the bloomy spray," he meditated those works which are full of the sights and sounds of ejtternal nature. H Allegro fisriy ^"^ ^^ Penseroso are companion pictures, the Poems, two loveliest, most elaborate, and most perfect lyrics in our language, and like most of his youthful poems, the very essence of poetic fancy, both in imagery and expression. In them he represents two types of temperament, the cheerful and the pensive. // Penseroso—x.0 him even now a congenial theme— displays the thoughtful sadness that deepened into the severity of the author of Paradise Lost and Samson Agonistes; while m Lycidas, written still later, we find the first indi- cations of that bold freedom of thought and expression which afteiSvards degenerated into the bitterness and coarseness of the controversialist. The exact date of the composition of // Penseroso and L Allegro is unknown, but, judging from the internal evidence, they were written shortly after his departure from Cambridge. The Arcades formed part of a masque* presented before the Countess Dowager of Derby, at her country seat, Harefield. At this time masques were a fashionable and often very costly form of entertainment among the aristocracy and ' ^l- u®/-?"^^^^^ ^°"'"*' ^^ ^^^^ ^" account of one in Whiclj Charles and his Queen took part, with fourteen of the chief nobles and the sons of noblemen. For it the machinery was constructed by Inigo Jones, the celebrated architect, and the music composed by Henry Lawes, whose ; tuneful and well-measured song" Milton has immortalized >n a sonnet. In honour of John, Earl of Bridgewater, step- I83f ^^"^ 9^ *^® Countess Dowager of Derby, the heroine of Arcades, Milton wrote in 1634 the Masque of Comus, a composition full of the exuberant fancy and "divine enchanting ravishment" that charac, terized the early works of this latest son of the beauty. lovmg Renascence. According to Hallam, "this poem was sufficient to convince anyone of taste and feeling that a great poet had arisen in England, and one partly formed INTRODUCTION. ^iii in a diffbrent school from his contemporaries. Manv of them had produced highly beautiful and imaSive Jn^f h' ^"'- "T" ^^^ ^^''^^^d «° classical a juCnL none had aspired to so regular a perfection. It poSesses an elevation, a purity, a sort of severity of sentimem which no one m that age could have given but Milton." iThas been supposed, with a good deal of plausibility, that Comus has a purpose aside from the ostensible oni-that it is SlT.of *2,^"^^°"^e the Romanizing tendencies of the i;f? « ^' ^^ can readily understand how Milton, whose rlL^^fffvff"^^' Poetry, and whom Duty had not yet thlnJ '^ %Tu^^^ \"»^^ ^^""^f delightful studies "to f ni?-^"^,?*^ ^*H'^y» "^^"^^ h^^« chosen at this period a poetical allegory for the expression of his feelings. But 9^IiLr*^°' ""i ^i'^^'i ^^ Arcades, of the lines On 'Shakespeare and th. ^^«^ on May Morning, we see Milton as yet removed Tn sympathy from the stern J^uritans, to whom plays and play actors were an abomi- ^t\T* ^r the. games round the May-pole an unholy tftmg. Comus, in particular, is a poetical pro- test against the bigotry of the extremists, of Begins to whom Prynne*s Histriom^y stix^ was the natural toJSJstta outcome. In Lycidas, nowever, we have the Sc*" tirst unmistakable indication that Milton, the poet, was alive to the signs of the time : = " The hungpr sheep» look up, and are not fed, gu^ SMToHen with wind and the rank raist* they dravr Kot inwardly, and foul contagion spread ; Besides what the grim wolf* with privy pavr IJaily devours apace, and nothing said. But that two-handed engine at the door ^^^ Stands ready to smite once, and smite no more."— LI. 125-131 «ffairt. 1637 } "The Histriomastix of Prynne, a lawyer distineuisheH fnr h:<, ^^ stitutional knowledge, but the most obstinatflnd Sw minSd o^^ marked the deepening of Puritan bigotry under the Serine wa?mt"Cf Lauds persecution. This attack on the stage wasTs offcnsTve to G^^r """^ "'"'*' *™°"« '^* ^""**" ^*«y ^ '° "^^ Court 1tsdf"~ ■ "Hampden's resistance had roused England to a sense of the danirer to her freedom, and forced into light the reaf character of the RoyalSfai^ How stern and outer the temper even of the noblest PuritLfS h^^l « The English People. doctSortL''ctr;''"'""''*' """^^ J^J^l^^^i/'^"*,'^''^^'^ **^*° ^"^ "^^Y ^ '"d' 'n which case iAfwurs apace refers to the rehgious persecutions of tHe time ; iw/A//^ wLTtothe xiv INTRODUCTION. But Ifcu^ only « by occasion foretells the min of the corrupted clergy,, then at its height."* It has a higher poetical PMrpose. This "meed of a melodious tear" =« in memory o. a fellow-student, for richness of colouring and musical sweetness is unsurpassed by any of Milton Wly poems. Jn it we have the sojourner at Horton and the generous-hearted friend : ** Ye valleys low, where the mild whispers tise» Throi WK '''rl^P ^^^ swart-star* sparel?6 looks/ 1 hrow hither aff your quaint enamelled* eyes. ii!5 ^li?*" ^»^^ *"'^*" ^""^^ ^^^ honied showers. And purple all the ground with vernal flow'rs. Bnng the rathe' primrose that forsaken" dies. The tufted crow-toe, and pale jessamine, The white pmk, and the pansyfreak'd with jet. The glowing violet, ^ ' The musk-rose, and the well attir'd woodbine - With cowslros wan that hang the pensive head. And every flower that sad embroidery wears : Bid Amaranthus* all his beauty shed And daffodilKes fill their cups with tears. _^ Tostrew the laureate hearse«> where Lydd lies. "-LI. r35-isr. for reformation in the reBgions corniDtioin of the J?J ™ .1^^ . °°''"t Masson sa«po«. a possible reference to the t»l hoSof K^Sn"?'.'?^; SJ^lfas-SetneS""'- *""°" ^^^ ^^^^^l^l!^"L"S^ Immortal amaranth, a flower which once In Paradise, fast by the Tree of Life Began to bloom." &c.-/». Z., B. III!, H. 3^3-353^ J^mdecorated^wuhblackhangm^^^ remarkahlii ' resemblance betweea the passages is very "^'ftr^'mifHiinVirrififMi fiMii- ddrinrMnteesfd?^^^^^ ^^"«*^^ College Sir John Kl?/ Prh t Pn '^f "^-^ "^"^^'^ ^^"^' "^'^^^ laryto the Irfsh rZ "'''''"°'x^°^ Ireland, and Secre- I617 Kin^ h^H ^°^^^""^ent. In the Long Vacation of The'Vessef inthlch &nl""' ""'' ?^^^^^ ^^ ^-'"^^ to Dublin struck on . S^ P?"?^^^ ^^^^^ Chester Bay land. A vo^me of m^^'^ -^i^ Sundered not far from King's hono!;r";?om th^U^Ji^erirPi^i^ ^^ ^" point of Wet i^^^^^^^^^ From a biographical early poemc ' w> f '' ^¥ "^J^. important of Milton's satisfeS'witrct;4'±f ^ in it not only his dis- for his friend but hi.^r? ^^"r'^ ^''^ ^'^ ^^^^ affection inend, but his opmion of contemporary literature ; "rl^'fL^^^^ ^°*^'' ^'A incessant care aI^^^- *S«^°™?Jy slighted shepheS? trade Were hno^^f^"*;^ '^ thanklL Sis^l *' To .LI -.t'^i^^'' ^°"«' as others use. To scon, deligkB, a«d li,. laborious days."_U 64.,, dav his *'* •''^ fashionable love poetry of the u/eS't'hi^eTn^tL'UUZ^sTu^rL'uon^ sing the love song as ottrsXr The d^sTrSr ^^^^^^^'^^^ be'betterS labour, even though life is .hort ;» anS Phibus Lswe'rsl^^*' **"" *'"^« '*» ^ Fame is a plant that groSs 0"!' 'nTaSToh " Fletch^e? fcrgef and"oTlfertSS; ^ ^T^^ »— ^ § rr„Il-\P--d away. ^heTas! ret^li^L^i^-.^!^'-". -««• ^ad ao nf , a: a . "is leiiows, ihe race of nof ^■,- : " •jiticicsit nr^r-n tu.^ j . .• over. Thprp o-r..,- ^"..l-i:^ — •;. •.-.icicut orcc-a. f.^'i '^'^=,!;^.^'"°sea'tribe of light Tvric nn^J;=" J'^" dramatic period was Lovelace, Wither. It is easy to understW r"^"'*''''' Suckling, Donne. P^^'^V^'^^'y.*"'^ purpose, the Vpularitv nf ^h"^' '"^^ °^ ^"^O"'^ ^'^i gested despair for himself and hEs time "IhaLm'^ I SaT^^ ^"'^ *"»■ 'i^^ XVI INTRODUCTION. L:ycidas we have the intimation that with the death of hi^ friend he considers the joyous season of youth has come to a close, that on to-morrow he will seek "fresh woods and pastures new/' It had long been Milion's desire to increase his know- n « * 1 ^^&® ^y observing the manners and institutions j!T^*ey ?f foreign nations ; and on the death of his mother lfiaft-1638 *^ 1637, he seems to have thought himself free to put into execution his long-cherished plan. Havmg obtained his father's consent, he set out for Italy m y^pril of the following year. In Paris, he became acquainted with Hugo Groot, better known by his Latin name Grotius, then ambassador at the French court for the Queen of Sweden ; but Paris seems to have presented few attractions, and after a brief visit he proceeded by way of Nice, Genoa, and Pisa, to Florence. Here he remained for^over two months, delighted with the loveli- ness of the surrounding scenery' and the character of the inhabitants, and in particular with the scholarly men to^ whom he was introduced, and with whom in after years he kept up a frequent correspondence. He next went to Rome, where he derived as much gratification from the libraries and remains of ancient greatness as from the living charms of Florence. Here, too, he became ac- quainted with the literary circles of the Eternal City, and had the exquisite pleasure of hearing the renowned Leonora Baroni sing. After visiting Naples, he was about to extend his travels to Sicily and Greece, when the news he received of the state of afifairs in England induced him to return home, " deeming it," he says, '* a thing unworthy of him to be diverting himself in security abroad, when his fellow-citizens were fighting for liberty at home." One of the dearest hopes of his youth had been to visit Athens, to see with the bodily eye the picture he has fondly imaged : T« . . "'r'^eo''ve grove of Academe, Plato s retirement, where the Attic bird Trills her thick-warWed notes the summer long; There flower^' hill Hymettus, with the sound • Of bees' ind' irious murmur, oft invites To studious musing ; there Ilissus rolls His whispering stream."— Paradise Regained, B. IV., II. 244-250: But at the call of Duty he altered his purpose. Contrary > See M.'s references in P. L. to Italian scenery. '; 'NtRObuCTiON^ or sixteen months, the Horton household wis '^""■'"*<> helTrtUlh'^/ T"' '° "™ '" London th^Je "£""• 2^:'./an"ltli?.^fotrPn4.^^^^^^^^^^ already incHnedfo thic ^^^^^^^^^^ thinking that he was pi* erstSK" iuict'anl SJ^S" -- twenty years, though "led by the genk] ^ej '^'^ o thwart Tl^fH^*^' Chamber on all that dared CrilWsa to thwart Uud or oppose the Kin?, is a suffiri-r," <>' hi" — cr « cnucs like Johnson, who haveine'e^ed C0U1B&. » Cf. Note 1. page xv., Lycidof., xvm INTRODUCTION. at him because he did not adopt the profession of arms. " The pen is mightier than the sword," * and it has never proved mightier or more powerful for good than in the hand of Milton. Two features in his character are mark- edly prominent throughout the whole of his career as a controversialist — his strong sense of Duty and the nobility of his aims. Even on his o'vn shewing, he was not devoid of the honourable ambition to stand well in the estimation of his own age and of posterity, but he sub- ordinated personal objects to the claims of Liberty. " That Englishmen should be free in mind and conscience, that their struggles after freedom should not be misrepresented — this is Milton's endeavour. . . . But the political strife of the time was an uncongenial element to Milton. In this warfare he had but the use of his left hand, and often hastily took up the readiest, not the fittest weapon. His rage is o^ten more violent than mighty or noble, and in the later stages of his controversial career his sense of fairness, his characteristic love of truth, occasionally for- sake him. . . . We cannot but look on these pamphlets with a mixed feeling — of reverence for the self-sacrifice that would not turn aside from what seemed to be laid on him as a duty, of migiving that after all the ' better part ' for him would have been with those * who only stand and wait.' Those passages in the Prose works recall most forcibly the true Milton which f^arry us into *a region pure of calm and serene air.' There all coarseness, bitter- ness and vehemence slip from him like a robe soiled with dust and travel-stained, and he is clothed upon with power and gentleness, and radiance, as one of those who * sing/ and singing in their glory, move." ' Charles had already (1639) made an unsuccessful effort to restore Episcopacy among the Scots, whose Poli^Jcai leaders, supported by the mass of the people, ^^Engiand," had resolved on bitter opposition to Laud's new 3639-1641 Liturgy, and had signed the famous Covenant (1638). Soon after Milton reached England, the King began to make preparations for setting out on his second expedition against the Scots. After eleven years* government without a Parliament, he bad summoned 1 BoLWER lvtton's Richeiien, 2 B^OWWBi INTRODUCTION. XIX another (1640) to procure the money necessary to main- tain the army of invasion ; but his Parliament, Puritan to the core, and secretly in sympathy with the Covenanters, preferred to ventilate its own grievances. After an exist- ence of a few weeks, it was dismissed, and having obtained supplies from other sources, Charles marched against the Scots, to be once more unsuccessful. Having patched up a treaty at York, he returned to London to open in November (1640) his new Parliament, subsequently known as the Long Parliament. After the wholesome changes introduced by this Parliament— the trial and execution of Strafford, the imprisonment of Laud, the conclusion of a satisfactory treaty with the Scots, and the circumscrip- tion of the King's power— ecclesiastical matters began to occupy its attention. It was generally felt that the form of Church Government that had existed under Laud could not be retained, but as to what should be substituted there was a marked diversity of opinion. The disputants were divided into two parties— those who were in favour of the maintenance of the Episcopacy with certain modifications, and those known as " Root and Branch Reformers," who were for its complete abolition and the assimilation of the English form of worship to that of the Scottish Presby- tenans. Milton threw himself with all the earnestness of his nature into the controversy which then waxed hot, and published in all five pamphlets on the question. His first one. Of Reformation, touching Church ^. . „ Dtscipiine in England, and the Causes that have tnfvor8"ai hitherto hindered ity shewed with no uncertain Works, sound that he had espoused the cause of the ^^ party of extermination. Of the others, the Apology for Smectymnuus is the most important, being a defence of the anti-prelatical views of five Divines, ^^ whose initials formed the above strange nom de plume, Charles finally agreed to exclude the Bishops from the House of Lords ; but as he failed to come to terms with gie Parliament on other questions, the Great Civil War began in 1642. With the Parliamen- Civil War tary Party Milton fully sympathized ; but, though ^^lir' nis works shew that he was well versed In mili- tary terms, which, indeed, was only to be expected from an intciiigcnt observer of the great struggle, there is no ground for supposing that he ever though r of joining the army of the Roundheads. ^ ^ XX INTRODUCTION. His father, who had been living with his other son, Christopher, at Reading, until that city was taken by Essex, now (1643) came to reside with Milton. And another inmate was soon to be added. After a month's First absence in the country, Milton returned a mar- Marriage, ried man. His first wife was Mary, the daughter "iBM ' °^ Richard Powell, a wealthy Royalist, and "" justice of the peace in Oxfordshire. We have no record of the circumstances that led to this apparently hasty union, but we know that it was an unhappy one. 1 ^ r^^ ^'^^^ together for only a month, when his bride asked for and received permission to spend the rest of the summer with her relations. As she did not come back at the time agreed upon, Milton sent several letters, but they remained unanswered, and a messenger dispatched to demand her immediate return was received with contempt. Used to dancing and merriment, she seems to have been unable to ^apt herself to the grave Puritanism of her husband s household, while he did not make aUowances for her youth— for she was little more than seventeen— and the gay life she had led in the society of her Royalist friends. This unhappy marriage must be regarded as the mistake of his domestic life. It not only darkened his home, but tinged the colour of his thoughts, and gave him^that erroneous view of the marriage bond and of the wife s relation to the husband which we trace in his con- ception of the character of Eve. That he had much I6M provocation cannot be gainsaid. In his Doc- trine and Discipline of Divorce^ he feelingly refers to a "mute and spiritless mate;" and there can be no doubt but that he has his own disappointment in view when he says that " the bashful muteness of the virgin may oftentimes hide all the unloveliness and natural sloth which IS really unfit for conversation;" "that a man shall hnd Jiimself bound fast to an image of earth and phlegm with whom he looked to be the co-partner of a sweet and delightful society." Whatever may have been Mary Milton's reasons for her desertion, all his efforts to induce her to return proved ineffectual, and with bitter indigna- Separation. [^^^ ^^ declared that he no longer considered her to be his wife. As an exposition of his views on the nature of the obligations involved in the , n,, 4^«wi«ncu, at ni;ji iinonyiuousiy, nis work INTRODUCTION. xxi On the Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce^ in which he maintained that unsuitability of mind cinllrS! or temper was a lawful ground for divorce, and vemy. that, after complying with certain public formali- 1M*-16« ties, such persons should be set at libdrty, with permission to marry again. This led to various controversies, which he conducted with his usual ability. He was even ac- cused by the Assembly at Westminster before the House of Lords, but, for some unexplained reason, the case was dismissed. The Presbyterian Divines, whose intolerance had forced on him the conviction that the overthrowers of tyrants might themselves prove tyrants — that " New presbyter is but old priest writ large "— Were severe in their attacks on him ; while the Indepen- dents, the other of the parties into which the Puritans had split, unwilling to defend his conduct, regarded it as merely the eccentricity of an able and honourable man According to the account given by his nephew, Milton had even gone the length of making proposals of mar- riage to another lady; but fortunately at this„ juncture, when he was paying a visit to one of tS to*" his relations, his wife suddenly appeared, and, Wa wife, knowing that she could not appeal to his sense ^"5 of justice, threw herself in tears at his feet, and humblv besought his forgiveness. In reference to this change cf feeling, it is well to remember that Charles's defeat at Naseby had altered for the worse the fortunes of the Powells. The Parliamentary successes had blighted the high hopes of 1643, and it is not improbable that her Royalist father now looked with less disfavour on his daughter's alliance with an influential Roundhead At any rate there was a complete reconciliation; and so generously did Milton overlook the past, that he afterwards received his wife's family into his ^^ own house and exerted all his influence in their favour when the final overthrow of the Cavaliers had involved them m ruin. After his father-in-law's death he even supported Mrs. Powell and her children, whose affairs were a source of trouble and annoyance to him for some years afterwards. Tii»»-i A-' vji iix; the period of his wife's absence, Milton had produced other and more creditable works than those on XXll INTRODUCTION. Other Prose works, June, 16M Divorce. One of these, The Tractate on Edu^ Hnr'^n'h ^^^...^^Id'f ^"^ '"^ "'^ f'-'end Samuel prop. ™"o5eT :? XLt^Tif re=.i2 W" T-y*^ Areopagitica, a Speech for the Libertv nf rr^r- that old man eloquent, killed with report of ^^'''''^l^^-' .-ou "I'hat dishonest victory At Lhaeronea, fatal to Liberty "»— mentions his vis t to the "f,.m,%,.o ?• ri " '* "« prisoner to the InauisiHon » ^n^ ^^ i'*"' ?™«'" °W. » that denied the free exDessionnf /•'■'■" °^ '•''* ^5""=™ his Ar.o^a,,-,.-,a% TslTsltt'''":::^^^''^^:,!'''^ remember that in this vear {if.AA th» I i- "^" "'^ achieved some marked successes that th.^^M^""'^' ^'^ was then proposed, and that the knafisst ofZ ^'\ ' must have seemed not far off, it is easy to accounf f^ '^ " Ume of joyous hope and exu.iant pnd J haTpervIdt Z had broken with the Pr«bv,lri,n"fP™''?''' ="»<* ">at he notions in th"ri^!^'?fX"rce'hrH"'»f '"'^'''^P''™''" » See Macaulay'^ Vis^orv of R*.JhZ7Z~r77~~~. ~. " J Sonnet to The Lady Mar^are7lZ7' T "* ' ^ '°''' *"^- '^°'' himself to death when h^e ^Ke'ntXof ^SS-rvSto^ ^° '^^^^ ^**^^ INTRODUCTION. xxiii in the evil days of his later years, Milton had to suffer the same degradation which he so keenly opposes in the ytreopmrtitca. His Paradise Lo.s ' narrowly escaped muti- lation at the hands of the licenser, the Rev. Thomas lompkins,» and his History of England ^QiMnWy suffered the indignity of expurgation. ^Vithina year after his reconciliation to his wife, his family was increased by the birth of Anne, the eldest of nis children, and his Second daughter Mary was born in nis ho i e 1.1 the Barbican. After the departure of the I'owell > he moved (1647) to a smaller house in Holbom. oprrmg into Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he continued to u.e, engaged in a variety of studies, until his appoint- ment to the office of Latin Secretary, after the publication of his Tenure of Kings and Maris- Appointed trates, made it convenient for him to live near si?«tarv t^^wJ'u^'^^^^ meetings were generally held i^^' at Whitehall. During these years (1642-1640) another stirring act in the Drama of the Puritan Revolu- tion had been performed, and the climax of the second Civil War (begun May, 1648) had been PoUtical reached m the death of King Charles (Jan. 1649.) TnS'' England then proclaimed herself a Republic - * * PaHi^JlT'"^ henceforth by the Rump of the Long Parliament associated with a Council of State. So far as ils.m n??k. * " I'^^'u ' u ''^. "^^y responsible for the sad made bv^L p"^^K^^"' ^^ ""'^T^ ^"^^ ^''^^^^ ^he efforts made by the Presbyterians to throw on the Independents tSlrmg about ' ""^^'^ '^' ^°^"^'^ ^"^ long Loured YL^'IirZ^'-^A^jT ^''^ ^^<^gi^trates, published in ^eb., 1649^ defended the course of the English Annv, and contained a severe criticism of the Political coijauct and character of the fallen King. Milton s position in the matter may be learned ^^f K?" u^'5 °.^'' '"'^'"^^ • " This work," he says, not published till after the death of th4 King, of mpn'tiil"".^"i^'^^' '^ tranquillize the minds ^'^f^^. wH,VK L ? Charles-a question the decision of p King;8 which belonged to the Magistrate, and not to ^^*'^^*'°'»- me, and which had now iPr^iw^H - - Works, 1619 u was ifc? ^.^^1 A ^i. ?. .. See Note, B. I., 1. 599. i - 1 i XXIV INTRODUCTION. Since the deed was done, MiltoVs desire was that if should not have b.^en done in vain, but that it should be held to signify, what it was for him, the central truth ot the great struggle; that the Chief Magistrate of a nation, whatever ne be called, has no power to dispense with laws which are the birthright of the people; that he is bound to gcvfirn in accordance with them, is himself under them, and is answerable for the breach of them. Milton sought to give so momentous an act its t/ue inter- pretation, as a violent expression of the principle towards which the question of the limit of authority was tending, the principle that forty years later was to be finally estab- lished at the Revolution." 1 r'^i^ ^^^^^ ^^j////&e (Royal Image), or T/te Portraiture of His Sacred Majesty in His Solitude and Sufferings, piibhshed immediately after the King's death, and evrone- ously supposed to have been Charies's own work during his last years, had created a great sensation amongst the people. To the Cavaliers it was an object of idolatrous reverence ; and so much had monarchical England been shocked by the Whitehall Tragedy, that fears were enter- tained of a Royalist reaction. Milton, who had already, by the order of the Council, written Observations on the 1649 P^^<:^ concluded by Ormond with the Irish, replied in his Eikonoclastes (Image Breaker), in which he enumerates the King's shortcomings, and with merciless logic refutes his apologists. But a still more important duty lay before him. Charles II., now an exile, and anxious to vindicate his father's memory, had intrusted the task to Claude de cSro-" Saumaise, or, as he was called in Latin, Salma- versy, ^^lus, the most renowned European scholar of the 1651-1655 time. Milton's Defensio pro Populo An^licano (Defence for the English), which he undertook by the express command of the Council of State was a most triumphant reply to Salmasii Defensio Re^ia i)ro Carolo I. (Salmasius' Royal Defence for Charles I ) the production of the Leyden Professor; but it is impossible * MORLKY, is.beUcved to have revised it. After the Restoration GaudenS appointed Pishop i)( Exeter, aod subsequently Bishop of Worcester. appointed INTRODUCTION. xxv to defend the personal bitterness shewn by Milton in the controversy, although provoked by his antagonist. The Defence was a continuation of Milton's great argu- ment m behalf of popular liberty— against the " Right Divine of Kings, and for their responsibility to the laws. He justifies the execution of Charles, and proudly main- tains the integrity of the English nation: "For what king's majesty, sitting upon an exalted throne, ever shone so brightly as that of the people of England then did, when, shaking off that old superstition, which had pre- vailed a long time, they gave judgment upon the King himself, or rather upon an enemy who had been their king, caught as it were in a net by his own laws (who alone of all mortals challenged to himself impunity by a divine right), and scrupled not to inflict the same punish- ment upon him, being guilty, which he would have in- flicted upon any other/'» The Englishman who had vanquished the literary champion of Europe at once leapt into fame, and honours were showered upon him with richest hand. After his refusal to accept a reward in money, the Council conferred upon him the rare distinction of a vote of thanks for his many good ^^ services to the State and Commonwealth, and "in par- ticular for his Vindication of the Parliament and People against the calumnies and invectives of Salmasius." Hxs De/ensio Sectmda (Second Defence) was called forth by another Latin appeal, Regit sanguinis - Clamor (The Cry of the King's blood), by Pierre ^^ Dumoulin. Milton, attributing the authorship to Alex. More, whose personal character was notoriously worth- less, exposes most ruthlessly the scandals of his private lite; but, as m most of his Prose works, the magnificent episodes, expository of bis own thoughts or narrative of his own career, engage the reader's attention^far more deeply than the violent rhetoric about the venality of Salmasius or the frailties of More."^ It contains notices of Fairfax, Bradshaw, Fleetwood, Lambert, &c., and a glowing eulogium upon Cromwell, with a solemn warning, d f d ^d ''" hereafter invade that liberty which he ha4 1 Preface to the DepBUQa, XXVI INTRODUCTION. He had devoted himself with so much assiduity to the composition cf his Defence, though warned of the con- Blindness, sequences by his physicians, that he now lost his 1552 ' eyesight, already impaired by protracted studies. No words can convey a proper conception of the Character of this great poet and patriotic citizen more fitly tnan those he uses in reference to his blindness in his sonnet to his old pupil, Cyriac Skinner : rr, . , . '' What supports me, dost thou ask? ihe conscience, friend, to have lost them overplied r\r ^'^^^'■'y''' defence, my noble task, ^(which all Europe rings from side to side— This thought might lead me through the world's vain mask. Content, though blind, had I no better guide." The birth of another daughter cost him the life of the mother; and in 1653 or 1654 Milton found himself blind 8p<.o,ui ^2^/ widower, with three young children. In Marriage, ,^56 he married his second wife, Catharine 1656 Woodcock : but how his family were cared for m the interval is unknown. . Domestic misfor- tunes, however, were not to cease, and in 1658 Catharine Milton also died. From his tribute to her memory, Sonne f on his Deceased Wife, we are to infer that he held her in loving remembrance : " 0°^^' sweetness, goodness in her person shinetj fc)0 clear as in no fare with more delight." So great was the power of his will, and so indomitable the spirit that " bore him up and steered right onward " that, though blind, he continued, with an assistant, to dictate all the more important dispatches of the Com- monwealth His life during this period is interwoven with that of the Republic; and we have good reason to be leve that he took an active part in shaping the foreign policy of Cromwell, who had been Lord Protector since Roi.Hon,*'^^'^'^'^^^^^ ^^ ^*'*°"2: ground for the opinion with crom- ^^'^^ Cromwell possessed Milton's full sympa- weii. thies during the whole of his career, even to the extent of approval of some of his high-handed acts; for, with the spirit of an ancient Roman, Milton must have regarded an English Dictator as the best mean<=-. of securing that Liberty for which he had sacrificed so much. ^ We can readilv nnrlorcfanr! fhof- \y^ ■^•■..^x.t. u compVe'\rmwel^o's;ilf '^""^^ ^^'^ restoi^n of Kingship, Milton , INTRODUCTION. ^xvii mistakes and " detractions rud< met ^*h^^^^^^^^^ "^^ approval. It was Milton, the sTcMaJv 't- ^""^--y « composed theind^gnant reCstranceTSta^ed "» . "Slaughtered saints, whose bones Lie scattered on the Alpine mo7n?ai„s coW " regarded as of ^reat imnnr/^r.^^ ^r /*^^ agency was Sweden was arffulW s^fnendpH ^^''V^^^ ^ ''^^'^ ""''^ attributed to Mr SonSt.' v^ "^^^^^ ^^^ P"b"cly agent was Uvoiced tTexp^£^^^^^ ^^^^'^^ man in England could wrfte LaHn Z /fu '^'^' ^^^^^ «"« In f^c^ PhiUtT iJr J i-atin, and that man blind " Secreti^y.^a^'^PbouTfeT/hrfri^nTr'J'* '^S' '^"' - employed as his assS Ifter thelos/rf h^f ""' "f he seems to have seldoir D-nn» t„ i," i? ? ?' °'* eyesight when his presen'cfiTalsX :iy"„:Ssarr.ho 'Tt held the position of Latin SecretaJl tni S though he hd'd r ptfcSe Tj,?" ^-? ^^^^ death, Milton wis almost s5en7»r" ''"^'"« Cromwell's the utility of any further writinf- ' M?,^ . j now stand in need of a oer^nnTf ' ^^^ '^""Mi-y does not motions, bpt of one quX^to brtorthe^'r"''"'""- '=-°'"- conclusion " B,if who,, ,1!. • ■ ^ '"^'?, *° =*" auspicious multitude was mafwuh^^es 're V»"a'v'" -!:!^!^^::^^^«ortm^^ ..l^^""'" Emmanuel II., Duke of .q^v^,, .„^ t,...- ~ T""" XXVlll INTRODUCTION. The Restora- tion, 16G0 series of Pamphlets, the principal of which are J^ast Poii- Qft the Removal of Hirelings out of the Churchy under the" and On a Ready and Easy Way to Establish a Common- Free Commonwealth. In the latter, which was ^IBM^' written in the form of a letter to General Monk, he warned the leaders against abandoning " this goodly tower of a commonwealth which they had begun to build," foretelling in forcible language the conse- quences of placing Charles Stuart on the Throne. He also wrote Notes on a Sennon, titled The fear of God and the Kin^, by the Royalist Divine, Dr. Griffiths, in which, with a blindness bred of enthusiasm, he repudiated the idea that Monk intended to " bring in the late King's son." But these productions, as their tone shews, were, even in his estimation, the last words of expiring Liberty. The country desired the change; Monk had already taken his resolution ; and the Common- A^ealth was at an end (May 29th, 1660). It is surprising that the man who had defended ^he execution of the King, and who had assisted much in building up the Republic, did not share the fate of the Regicides at the Restoration. For a time, indeed, he was in danger, and had to secrete himself in a friend's house till the storm had blown over. There is a tradition that the more effectually to screen him, a report of his death was spread, and his friends followed his supposed corpse to the grave. But even his funeral did not protect him, for we find that a proclamation was issued for his arrest, and immediately before the passing of the General Act of Oblivion, his two great works. The Eikonoclastes and The Defence of the English People, were burned by the common hangman, the same ceremony having been per- formed at Paris in the case of the latter in 1651. Although his name was not in the list of exceptions to the Act of Oblivion, he was arrested on his reappear- ance, even after a concealment of four months. Probably through the influence of the Poet Lau- reate of Charles, Sir William Davenant, who had owed his life to Milton's intercession during the of the Civil War, he was finally released from fines. Arrest and Release, 1660 troubles rnstnrlv (Dec. T ctVi -ifif\r\\ on Tiavment Henceforth he sunk the Politician in the Poet. hfavv J ommon- INTRODUCTION. ^xix public scorn were^addedlLlo'ss oTa la^le pan ""^ '"^ of his property besides his official incoml and '■"'""«»' o/h Shte?s"nr"r' 'he u"dutrfu?To'ndSct' 'ifff oi nis daughters, on whom his b indness made Common. Md ^T.'''",- ^°' "'^ ""an^g^ment of h?s house! ™""^ t^first'^l^wter^fThe'^^ta'L'T^'''^''^^.'^"""^ he found som'e of his sharp^« sonows '"'"" "' **' '" " taries, and forced them to read tn hL L i Of beln'l S^k^!l a:7„aif^^^^?S"mtn*^rcreS books" sTthat'T ""'* rn' "^^'"^ ^^^^ wilh sSme of W them'' Hb seroL H ,,^''^?''P°=<='^ °f *e whole of his in'f^ni;i ■ ''aHghter, Mary, hearing one day of pitving- the Inf nf k;cI ?u ^"excus .ble, one cannot help waronlvs^^^^^^ the eldest of whom famny miSunes" fh^'^'h^i'^ '^^'' ^^'^^^^ blindness and small HnH«lt*^ V,. .x..x^ iixixigii, and probably ignored the oH home W we^^^^^^^ f'^^l^.^ ^"^^"^ the\appiness a nome . but we know of nothmg in his conduct that XXX INTRODUCTION. would justify even in a degree the cruelty of his children. Milton seems to have had in his later years at any rate little personal sympathy. "His soul was as a star and dwelt apart ;"^ and neither his lot nor his nature meant him for domestic happiness. ^ Such a state of affairs must have almost forced him to supply his daughters' neglect by another marriage. His third wife, Elizabeth Third Minshull, is said to have been selected on the ^'^1662^^' recommendation of his friend Dr. Paget, whose kinswoman she was. By those who were inti- mate with her, she is described as " a gentle person, of a peaceful and agreeable humour," and it is gratefully recorded that, though thirty years her husband's junior, she tended him in his declining years with affectionate care. The only book he published during this period was Accidence commenced Grammar ^ and it is likely that this had been written for some time. Shortly after his marriage he retired to a small house in the Artillery Walk, near Bunhill Fields, and here he continued to reside for the rest of his life ( 1 664- 1 674). From his wife and his nephew Phillips, we have some interesting information as to his mode of life. He used to rise early— at four in summer and five in winter — had a chapter in the Hebrew Bible read to him, and was then left in meditation till seven. After breakfast he listened to the reading of such books as he wished to consult, and dictated till noon. In the afternoon he walked in hi«j garden, and then till six he amused himself singing and playing the organ, or hearing his wife sing. From six to eight he spent in social chat with such friends as came to see him. We have it on his daughter Deborah's authority that "he was delightful company, the hfe of the conversation, not only on account of his flow of subject, but of his unaffected cheerfulness." At night he made " a supper of olives or some light thing," smoked a pipe, and then went to bed at nine. Dr. Paget introduced to him Thomas Ell wood, a Quaker, who ob- Later years. 1 Wordsworth. 2 "In its ultimate development Puritanism was anti-social."— Bkownh. *' The Puritan's bond to other men was not the sense of a common manhood, out tnc rccogniiion ui u uruirictnuua among lav vicet s»,i..^,„ ...._— had thus lost sympathy with the life of half the world around it, could hardly sympathize with thfe whole of its own life."— Green. lildren. ^ ny rate ar and meant rs must tieglect izabeth on the , whose re inti- *son, of itefully junior, itionate iod was tiat this L house ds, 4and t of his nephew 5 to his iummer V Bible seven. I books In the six he hearing ial chat t on his Rightful account illness." I thing," r. Paget who ob- - Browne. manhood, '1 ■• INTRODUCTIO . „,,; recdved from MHton mucWn.^ ^ ''"°*l«dge, and EUwood's retumine it Milt^T ili j if- P." "iewnio oDininn u^hT^rVi * ' ^•'"on asked him his Eiiwood, ffi ' '.L t*^" "'^ modestly and freely told wes- fed.^e l].«Tr!!' "Thou hast said mU of "'<'.«' Setg*??en^aS 11-, Sm^^S^^'^"^^^'^^", besides writlr,entereZh?House of rom~ '°™^- !?P"'»'i»n as a of the'Poem in his Kand exXme7" tSi^^/'^^J the noblest poem that was ever mitten in Jv f '^ ^^"^ °^ at the author. « Seroent " « R^fnH^l^i' t """"Y^^* ^^^^ed '- for a high-class poSL' ofaTrort I'oXTdZI ■ xxxu INTRODUCTION. the public mind ; and it is not extraordinary that during the reaction which followed the Restoration, the Epic ot Puritanism, written besides in a form* distasteful to most, did not at first meet with a ready sale. Now, at last after a lone period of interruption, though " fa len on evil days and evil tongues, with darkness and with dangers com- passed round," Milton completed the task he had set before him in the production of " a work not to be raised from the heat of youth or the vapours of wine. The high hopes of his early manhood had ended m bitter disap- pointment ; the cause with which he had been so closely identified was now a fallen one ; his youthful dream of an epic based on " what resounds in fable or romance of Uther's son" had faded away; and m the Pall of our Grand Parents, with loss of Eden, he had found a subject congenial to the sadness with which he looked back not altogether hopelessly, on the seemingly fruiUess efforts of his countrymen. His History of Ene:land, begun 1649, appeared 1670, ,„ , and, as the passages expurgated by the licenser Last Works. ^^^^ intrusted to the Earl of Anglesea, they are now to be found in their proper places. The next year he published Paradise Retrained and Samson Agomstes, the former of which he always considered to be supe' .r to Paradise Lost, though the judgment of crUics is adverse to this opinion. In his tract on True Relti;wn, ^^ Heresy, Schism and Toleration, we see a faint flash of the quondam controversialist, but it also shews the moderation of his views, for he speaks of the Church of England as our Church, and appeals to the Thirty- nine Articles. James, Duke of York, a Roman Catholic, was next heir to the throne, and the question of Religious Toleration again engaged the attention of thmkmg English- men.» In this treatise, Milton propounds his views. He advocates union amongst Protestants, pleads for liberty of conscience, and regards punishment m person or pro- perty for faith's sake as at variance with the will ot God ; 1 French examole had set English writers discussing the comparative «erUs d: blank^Je'tfe and rhyme. I nd the feeling of the penod w- st-ng^y ;., fo««,.r nf th^ latter. Drvden. though he holds both to be proper, evi- disntlv feans io 'the side of rhyme. This, as well as the sinking contrast b^[ween the character of Milton and that of the French nation, may account for their non-appreciation of Paradut Lost even to-day. » The Test Act passed 1673. . leai INTRODUCTION. ^j^.,, and favour! such rluJntJ^°I ti.e.r rites of worship, and the general " e^farp H ^l ''""''"'^^ «» ""eir own ^^ n.J,„a as, (on ca?Do.^^""^ '''''''^' covered accidentallv in i sJ, Ji, ,? Doctrine), was dis- and translated by Dr Sui,tJ "^ f™* ^""« Papers, valuable as an exposition of hf.i I*"'' , ^' '» 'Chiefly' proves him to ha?e been L I ."«='"«''?al tenets ; for it the Godhead To us however if i" "? •'"' '^°"<^eP'ion of ^iverera^iS;^^^^^^^^^^ before his dea^h his Z.Ste . J1^^'' ^^ «°»«^ ti"^e leaving, on the recommendat ^^ n^ ^'^^ ""''^ ^^"^> no doubt had goodTeasons L h^^^''/'-^^'^^'^ ^^^ at their father's Vensr"?oie7rn' ^^'^?^ ^een sent genious sorts of manufactuJe Ih.? ^*'"'® ^""^"^ ^'^^ in- to learn, particuSy " n LoM -h ^'? ^'^P^' ^°^ ^^"^^^ picture of the sunset^of hfs 1^. f? 'lu^'* ^^ ^^ve a the painter Richardson ?^ a ""^ *?^ P^" «' of D^ - -m!; foj^^^^^^ The Sunset elbow c... ^diesse^nf T^^'^ii"^ ^^ ^« cadaverous hand? hhT^'^ '"^ ^^^^"^' P^^e but not stones. He usef also to sitTn' ^°"'^""u^ ^^^^ ^^-Ik- door of his house near BunlSl^S,'^?"^ '°^' ^' '^' weather, and so, as well as in hi h^ ^ '" ^^'"^ ^""ny pf people of distinguished n^ril "'1? '^^^'^^ ^^^ visits i^st the gout, wi"fwS he had Trf" as quality/' At " b7a rien^V^^^^« ^e passed ^ '""'^^'' buded next ht? f .1! '" • ^^P^^^tion," and wal ^>««th> learned anTglat friends frLTnV'"' """"^^^ ^^ "^" ^^^ ^-^ncoux.c oi tile vulgar.- (Nov. i2Vh"i674) ""^^ life'^tLrtefKla^^ MiWs iviacauiay, for no one has formed a truer XXXlV INTRODUCTION* estimate of the man : " There are a few characters which have stood the closest scrutiny and the severest Ma.ftnlny'B tests, which have been tried in the furnace and EHti.nute proved purc, which have been weighed in the Character, balance and have not been found wanting, which have been declared sterling by the general consent of mankind, and which are visibly sta ..ped with the image and superscription of the Most High. These great men, we trust, we know how to prize ; and of these was Milton. The sight of his books, the sound of his name, are pleasant to us. His thoughts resemble those celestial fruits and flowers which the Virgin Martyr of Massinger sent down from the gardens of Paradise to the earth, and which were distinguished from the pro- ductions of other soils, not only by superior bloom and sweetness, but by miraculous efficacy to invigorate and to heal. They are powerful not only to delight, but to elevate and purify. Nor do we envy the man who can study either the life or the writings of the great poet and patriot, without aspiring to emulate, not indeed the sublime works with which his genius has enriched our literature, but the zeal with which he laboured for the pubUc good, the torti- tude with which he endured every private calamity, the lofty disdain with which he looked down on temptations and dangers, the deadly hatred which he bore to bigots and tyrants, and the faith which he so sternly kept with his country and his fame." It. tt Classifi- cation of Milton's "Works. Milton is not only the highest, but the completest type of Puritanism. His life is absolutely contem- porary with that of his cause. He was born when it began to exercise a direct power on English Politics and English Religion ; he died when its effort to mould them into its own shape was over, and when it had sunk into one of the many influences to which we owe our English character. His Early Verse, the Pamphlets of his riper years, the Epics of his age, mark with a singular precision the three great stages in its history.'*— GREEN. 1 Dorothea, one of the characters in Massinger s tragedy of TAf VtrgtK Martvr. The fruits and flowers are represented to have been sent after her martyrdom to Theophilus, who had uhtU then been a zealous persecutor of the Christians. 1 INTRODUCTION. XXXV in Int5ductk?n! i.]"^ '*"' "'"■''' ^"^ been indicated The Period ok „,s Earuer Verse. .foS-.e.o though gradually gafnTn"'^s"^,!e'h f, H?!'°""' l!^^"^^' ='"'» ponderance till about th?tfmi 9?' " ''"' "'" "''"''" Pre- WoRK'V ='"^' '" He ts nevermore earnestlXlntlhli^Xrhfe's /•«."*Sc a/l'^chV'X V-''' "^r "^ '""'g"^' of ployed in the' prai e and defencf T Vi f ""'"^"' "=■"- system of diction and dowp,-^.1. V"' "*' ="= >" his aesthetic culture, hotever*^srJLi°l,''"f'P"°"- M'"on's 'nto the stern, oftermorese^uHr f™™ degenerating wealth. Although, towards ('h^Hl" "/ 'u? Comm„n- preparation, the^tone This thouih?. °J ""' P^""'"" "f prevailing influences strenBthene^H^!; ^u^l"^^' ""' "-e his predilections were not at firft ^' hold upon him, he chosen a different cour^l ^ Vr '° marked that, had justified in reearS h1« ,,? t' ""« ^'>0"'<' have been fhews how SoTthe galTvTw n^^i^'^"' " "'' ^^-'h lectual culture of the Renice^r^ ,P°""^ 1"?'=' *he intel- ■ home," and to its temnered^S ?' ''"Sered m a Puritan the dignity and 031^ beaufv n? v? °"'^'^.'" """^ measure the /.'AUeiro and J7P^,Z^ ""^ '^^''''er Poems. " 1„ ?nd mel4 of ?he EhXrn"" '^'\^e^i" the fancy magery, its wide s^pSw^IJ:,^'' *^ "''*'* °f "^ -e &S!;??d£SS?- s^o^^^^^^^^^^ !!i!!i!!::::^t^a;^;^ XXX VI INTRODUCTION. and a want of precision and exactness even in its pictur- esque touches. Milton's imagination is not strong enough to. identify him with the world which he imagines : he stands apart from it, and looks at it as from a distance, ordering it and arranging it at his will. But if in this respect he falls both in his earlier and later poems far below Shakespeare and Spenser, the deficiency is all but compensated by his nobleness of feeling, the severity of his taste, his sustained dignity, and the perfectness and completeness of his work. The moral grandeur of ihe Puritan breathes, even in these lighter poems of his youth, through every line-''^* His first literary efforts shew un- mistakably the circumstances of his life and educanon, and in form at least are somewhat imitative. It is easy to trace in them their author's love for Spenser, Shake- speare, Chaucer, the Fletchers, Ben Jonson, the Italian Poets and the Ancient Classics. Chronology — Paraphrases of Two Psalms (1624). On a Fair Infant (1626). Vacation Exercise (1628). Nativity Ode (1629). On the Circumcision ; On the Pas- sion; On Shakespeare (1630). Epitaphs on Hobson and the Marchioness of Winchester; Sonnet (1631). Time; Solemn Music; May Song; Sonnet; L Allegro; II Penseroso; Arcades (1632?). Comus (1634). Lycidas (1637). Italian Sonnets (1638). Epitaphium Damonis (1639).— [Most of the Italian Sonnets were composed during his Continental Journey; Epitaphium Damonis was written, probably at Horton, immediately after his return to England.] Lycidas (See Introduction, I., p. xiii.) connects this period with B. The Period of his Controversial Works. 1640-1660. Puritanism had now obtained the ascendancy, and Puritan modes of thought shaped matters, political, reli- gious, and literary. Works.— -Poetical composition almost wholly ceased in England ; for the higher minds of the nation were drawn into the controversies of the day. Milton's career ex- emnlifies in a marked m.anner the general tendency, and at 8 Green. reli- ' i INTRODUCTION. x^^j; in Jl MfhZih-l ".£""! "^ «=!!• ** "■»*« wJll ,V ,r '■>' """"Sht, the lightest and most evanescent as s.ai„i fatntH^^n- confer S!"f k"'*""' *« '™* °f what^e ha h mself mann";^.7*l ^J'^";''^"'''. »?'"■■''% disposed to 'this xxxviii INTRODUCTION. to another task, I have the use, as I may account it, bwt of my left Land.' With all his quick susceptibility for whatever was beautiful and bright, Milton seems to have needed the soothing influences of the regularity and music of verse fully to bring out his poetry, or to sublimate his imagination to the true poetical state. The passion which is an enlivening flame in his verse half suffocates him with its smoke in his prose/' * The few Sonnets he now wrote shew that, though em- barked in a sea of hoarse disputes, he had not forgotten the aspirations of his youth. They indicate lyrically his personal feelings on a variety of subjects. Chronology. — Anti-Episcopal Pamphlets : — Of Reformation in England, Prelatical Episcopacy, The Reason of Church Government urged against Prelacy , Ani- madversions (1641); Apology for Smectymnuus (1642). Educational .—The Tractate on Education—a letter ^z^- dressed tolik1k.'Yi.m{i6/^4)' Divorce Controversy: — The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce^ Martin Bucer's Judgment concerning Divorce (1644); Tetrachordon, Colasterion (1645). Areopagitica (1644) ; Tenure of Kings and M agists ates (1649) > Obset vations on Ortnond's Peace (1649) J Eikonoclastes C1649). Salm ASIAN Contro- versy : — Defensio pro populo Anglicano (1651) ; Defensio Secunda (1654); Defensio pro se contra Alexandrum MoRUM (1655). Anti-Restoration Pamphlets: — Civil Power in Ecclesiastical Causes (1659) ; Way to remove Hirelings (1659); Letter to a Friend (1659); BrieJ Declaration of a Free Commonwealth (1659) '■> Ready and Easy Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth ( r 660). Notes on a Sermon, titled The fear of God and the King (1660). Poetical -.-Sonnets (1642', 1644, 1645, 1658). Psalms (1643). The Sonnets form the connecting link between his Earlier Verse and The Period of his Later Verse. 1660-1674. Puritanism, now a fallen cause, was succeeded by the Anti- Puritan reaction in Literature as well as in Morals and Politics. 1 Craik. to.;a.io„, Milton " s ood like ft°owT'?"i''''" "'.*<= ««'- and ,n turn despising them Li J^!.^ k l'?™?*^ "^^ *em from the Nonconformists and hi wi rJ-'"? "■* 'g'o"s faith the dominant party he nAt h. ^^ i C- ""'^' "P'n'ons from to the completion of &at wort i'™K,''^.''^" '°>""^" "arguing not agains" H?Lven"« h '?"°'"?* ''J' ^'^ trials, up and steering'right onward" ^^ "^ "'"' ""« •^ri"? PuHt?t:Lt^g;:S''ft-';f tt E'-'-'"- and the of ^.ritanism and the Renas«„ce ''°"" " *" P^°« -^^ring the large but ordered beaufv of for^.K^'K^'^'^" P°"». in from the Literature oTcreece and S"'' ^! ^^^ ''™"k of conception, the loftiness „fthf, Rome the suMimity the Bible, blended in the «L?« owed to and the irmt of that forb,dVt^r\'*'"*'<"'^'"^"ce brought death into the wo fd and ^?'„"''""^ T"""^' '»^'« when we review the stran^h ? ?"! *"*• " '« only make up the poem thaS^iif,'"! '^^ """'"r^ ""icl^ them mto a perfect whole Thf ^ '^'^""'^ ""at fused Hebrew legehd is W ;^' . J*** .""""Sre oudine of the MUton's vef;r Th ° tern idtliS'of r" '""' """^'^ <^ m the gorgeous robes of th. p "'^ "^^"^"^ '« ''othed something of the free ply of ^Z^^'^^^f " "« ™« •nore of the imaginldve dd?if "^^n^? • -^""5" *"^ >"« whtch gives so exquisite a life tl IL '^" "^ creations dramatists, we finrf in olare S ,K ^ ,?'^"^ o*^ "»e early which our literature afford, If r^ the noblest example classic foi-m." ^ °^ ">« "''''e'-ed majesty of 4-fe:Stn':f^an?"^^^^^^^^ purity of tone, in its granrJ^nr !f7 °^. ^^^ Poem— in its and equable real zLforofTereTf ^'^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^d the Puritan defects/ °?We feSr/P'''^;,. ^"^ ^^ ^as the nobler and finer symplth ^^7/1^?;"^""^ ^,^^"t of humanity, of a sense of IpiriS mvsL^ l^^'^^^l^ genial tenzed the poetry of the Renascence ^^v i^^'^^ ^l^^'^^" does. with a„uiJ^4.^ xu _ ^"'»=»^ence. Deahne-. as IVl iif^« l^:21Iirri::i!l^'' ^'''^"^ ^"^ myst-eriouVihat » Green. Cf. Note .. Inteoduct, ^ON, p. XXX. xl INTRODUCTION. poet ever chose, he is never troubled by the obstinate (Questionings of invisible things which haunted the imagina- tion of Shakespeare. ' Man's disobedience/ and the scheme for man's redemption, are laid down as clearly and with just as little mystery as in a Puritan discourse. On topics such as these even God, the Father (to borrow Pope's sneer), * turns a school divine.'"^ Paradise Regained shews us Milton grown older and calmer, and, though full of passages of great beauty, it wants the force and vigour of the earlier Epic. Samson Agotiistes^ a choral drama full of the expression of his own feelings, and a congenial theme to the blind poet in his evil days, is generally regarded as an allegorical representation of the failure of the Puritan movement; and the blind athlete's victory in death is supposed to symbolize its author's confidence in the ultimate triumph of the cause which, we know, has lent a seriousness and purity to English Literature and Morals.^ " In nearly all the poetry of this last perio5 of Milton's life, the grandeur of the poet's thought and his supreme skill in the use of language, caused him almost wholly to put aside the ornaments of rhyme — ' invention,' as he now called it, * of a barbarous age to set off wretched matter and lame metre."" Besides a few minor compositions and new editions of some of his earlier works, Milton published a theological Pamphlet, Of True Religion, Heresy and Schism ^ which connects the Puritan Poet and the Puritan Controversialist. Chronology. — Paradise Lost (1667). Accidence com- menced Grammars History of England ( 1 669). Paradise Regained; Samson Agonistes (1671). Artis Logicce {1672). Of True Religion^ Heresy and Schism (1673). Epist. FamiLj Academic Exercises (1674). POSTHUMOUS Works— ^ Brief History oj Muscovy, &c. (1682). De Doctrina Christiana (1825). 1 Greek. ■ The silent effects of Puritanism on the characters of Englishmen ap peared (1) Politically, in the Revolution of 1688 ; (2) Religiously Wesleyan revival ; and (3) Morally, in the increasing purity of . literature and honesty of Engliah politics. —After Green, ■ MORLBY. in the English 1NTR0E»1;CTI0N. Hli it SECTION II. CRITICAL COMMENTS. *c.. way aici th« Junior stidmUn Sji^P's^f 'Ssi= Ss^^^^ S-anS f"'^*?** appropriate images '^Hhf' * '' ""^t'-ated with the opposition to denial nft^if !!T1'!'..H^^^'^- ,To plaoe this Just of so fn .,."'6'' »'♦ -tje^i HI SK'^^ !:^^!niai Of self o;au;;^:sx s.;^;^s l^^'f 1 ^"^''^ ondure, to aooomnlish i;;^,!''*1* 5f:*".'»^ it wouia _ ' •■' " -'i"wu s partJouImv make, and what pains or * But see B. I., II. 215-217 «Cf, >vitn m tne lH3t ,eiectla^a f^om G«..k .ua M.c.m., klU IMTRODUCTIOI^. object In th6 character of Satan. But around this character he has thrown a singularity of daring, a grandeur of sufferance, and a ruined splendour, which constitute tlie very heijjht of poetic sublimity."— CoLEttiDQE's Jiemains. [For Tainb's estimate, see B. I., 1, 109; for Addison's, B, I., IL 124 and 162, and B. II., I. ll.J fSee The Scheme. — Prdirtiinary Notes, p. 1,] II.—" What can be more majestic than the first tiro books which open Ibis great drama? It is true tljat they rather serve to confirm the sneer of Dryden, that Hatau la Milton's hero, since they develop a plan of action in that potcutato, which is ultimately successful ; the triumph that he and bis host must experience in the fall of man being hardly compensated by their temporary conversion into serpents, a llction rather grotesque. But it is, perhaps, only pedantry to talk about a hero ; as if a high personage were absolutely required in an epic poem to predominate over the rest. The conception of Satan ig doubtless the first effort of Milton's genius. Dame could not have ventured to spare so much lustre for a ruined Arch, angel, in an age when nothing less than horns and a tail was the orthodox creed." — Hallam's Lit. of Europe. "Satan, as all critics have perceived, and in a wider sense than moat have perceived, is the real hero of the poem. He and his actions are the link between that new World of Man, the ifancy of which we behold in the poem, and that boundless antecedent Universe of Pre-human Kxist» ence which the Poem assumes. For he was a native of that Pre-human Universe— one of its greatest and moat conspicuous natives ; and what we follow in the poem, wUen its story is taken chronologically, is the life of this great being from the time of his yet unimpaired primacy or archangels Bliip among the Oetastials, on to that time when, in pursuit of a scli< me of revenge, he flings himself into the new experimental World, trie.^^ the strength of the new race at its fountain head, and by success in his attempt, vitiates Man's portion of space to his own nature, and wins pos- session of it for a season."- Masson's Life and Titnes of Milton. " The Paradise Lost is an epic, or a narrative poem, and he that looks for a hero in it, searches for that which Milton never intended ; but if he will needs lij( the name of a hero upon any person in it, it is certainly the Messiah who is the hero, both In the principal action, and in the cliief episodes. "—Addison's Spectator. " Dryden petulantly and indecently denies the heroism of Adam, because he was overcome ; but there is no reason why the hero should not be un. fortunate, except established practice, since success and virtue do not go necessarily together, . . , . However, if success be necessary, Adam's deceiver was at last crushed ; Adai'x was restored to his Maker's favour, and may therefore securely resume his bumar rauk."— jroHNsoju's Life of Milton. HI- —"It is owing In part to his blindness, but more perhaps to his general residence in a city, that Milton, ^in the words of Coleridge, is 'not a picturesque but a musical poet,' or, as I would prefer to say, is the latter more of the two. He describes visible things, and often with great powers of rendering them manifest, but he feels music. The sense of vision delighted his imagination ; but that of sound wrapped his whole soul in ecstasy. One of his trifling faults may be connected with this, the excessive passion he displays for strinffjng together sonorous nanses so.me- t.ime.H so obscure that the reader associates nothing with them. . \ . Jn this there was also a mixture of his pedantry. But, though he was rather too 08teot4ious of learning, the nature of his subject demanded « tNTRODUCTION. xliii ElT'P? ""''^ ' ^"* '»e had Len bornl?, ?„ ^""^ P^rtuced hard and un! gamed by reading much th.a by wrt weU '•%.':';'° .'"^ "^'^'^'^ ^"-^ In one of his Essays on Milton nl A ~ Dallam's Lit. of Europe. asserts that "in dohfg ^ he S th >?"/'''' f^ '^™^*^^ aVd al-vays have tae„ foi - h1 f,?,^'?''";'';' "' l'»ra«l niurtrSn ",„„.? "tanocs that each image, 'the clrmSi;;' ??? ^" ""'•"i' such cimoin. Koipruoal contradictCn iLISn, fS^."''''''?.'' ""> '«'*ni«al t«n.,°) "torn aot ana react by at™g\™SS?,;rao,'.''aSg,;SSml'" °"'"'- ^''»"'° '"^8^ sislit, to be no more in his words fhin in^+f' ^"^'^ ^""^'^ seem, at first of enchantment. No sooner arp f h-1^ ^*'*^'' ^<''"'*S- But they are worrt, and the distant near. New foms o7ri";'"T"'* ^'>*» the pSi* Snt and all the burial grounds of fbfr^ ^'^*"*^ ^^^'■' »* once into exlStPno^ structure of the s?nS- suistiS"!!'^ ^''''' "P "»«'^ dead Chan^^^^^^^^ whole effect is destroyed "-MAfAuiAV^' '^""^^y^^ ^^'^ another, and So adaptation, wiuW Tn iTskf almoV rl"'^ "'l** T^"*''^ "^^^ic and its exquisite words ; alone of all our nnets i l.n^^^''''? <^" ^« «*y^ed poetry, withoaf/j! capabilities of the laugu^^'e in fe^m nT' ^' ^^. ^'^^^gl't ^ut t^ef i --ei her the grandeur'o^t'U^Sjs ^^I^c'hLk"^''^ "'*^'^ forrn'ofl'so --ionofie^eJSti-nSX^ de^VTp^^^^f^^^^^^^^^^^^ is. that ,t requ,re3 the that "nmHterialitysuppliecUoirnaSlL *K ^^^''^'^ ""^ ^P'rits.^ He saw fnr^^' ^""^ ^y J'^^truinents of acS- hP 5k*^ "i^ ^''^^^ not shew auS & *",^ ?'^"^"^- This being nee W.-vwJ^^'T.f*'''* mventM them "v th animated bod v."—.Tn„Jof.vl.„r -?*/'' sometimes pure s.)in>. ap'^ i-^--- " jdiv INTRODUCTION. be Incapable. . . . The great mass of men must have Images. Logi- cians ni;iy reason about abstractions No poot who should afTect that metaphysical accuracy for the want of which Milton has beeu blamed, would escape a disgraooful failure. Still, however, there was an- other extreme, which, though far leas dangerous, was also to be avoided. The irnnginntions of men are in a great measure under the control of their opinions. Tlie most exquisite art of poetical colouring can produce no Illusion, when it Is employed to represent that which is at once perceived to be incongruous and absurd. Milton wrote in an age of philosophers and theologians. It was necessary, therefore, for him to abstain from giving suoh a shock to their understandings as rr r ' - '^^-ik. itio charm which it was Ids object to throw over their Imagine . . It waa Impossible for the poet to adopt altogether the m&tt,' . d immaterial Hystein He therefore left the whole in ak.. ...gulty The peculiar art which he possessed of communicating his meaning cir- ouitously through a long succession of associated Ideas, and of intimating wore than he expressed, enabled him to disguise those inoongruities he could not avoid."— Macaulay. VI.—" In the prefeoe to the * Fables,' Dryden wrote ; 'Milton Is the poet- ical son of Spenser. Milton has confessed to me that Spenser was hl8 original.' Spenser and Milton, indeed, have a distinct relaticm to each other as combatants on the same side in the same battle at two different points. Each, witli his o#n marlced individuality, expresses also, as a representa- tive Englishiuan, the lifB of his own time. Different as these two great poems are in form and structure, there is likeness in the diffferenoe ; for the Faerie Qtteen, in which all qualities of mind and soul are striving heaven- ward, was a religious allegory on the ways of men to God. Paradise Lost was designed to approach the national religion from the other side, and shew the relation, justifj' the ways, of God to men."— Mohley. "Paradise Lost Is not to be judged prosaically by the standard of each reader's personal opinion on points of fnith. It is the religion of the time, intensely Biblical, and deals only with great features of national theology. .... The reader whose form of religion is not Milton's may find ita spirit at the heart of Paradise Lost, in the predominant conviction that God is supreme in Wisdom and Beneficence, and the resolve to draw for himsHlf and his countrjTueu this truth of truths out of ' lie national Theo- logy. "—Morley. Vif .— To the charge that '* the great realities of angela and archangels are continually combined into the same groups with the fabulous impersona- tions of the Greek Mythology," the following ixjply is made ; *• But this objection does not apply to Milton ; it glances past him ; and for the fol-> lowing reason : Milton has himself laid an early foundation for his intro- duction of the Pngan Pantheon into Christian groups : the false gods of tlie heathen world were, according to Milton, the fallen angels They are not ftilse, therefore, in the sense of being unreal, baseless, and havjug a merely fantastical existence, like our European Fairies, but as having drawn aside maakind from a pure worship. As ruined angels under other names, they are no less real than the faithful and loyal angela of the Christian Heavens."— De Quinoky. "The mythological allusions liave been Justly censured, as not being always used with notice of their vanity ; but they contribute variety to the narrative, and produce an alternate' exercise of the memory and the fancy." — Johnson's Life of Milton [See Campbell's ciitlcism, B. I., 1. 375, and MAsaoj^'g remarks, B. I„ 1. 3t)4.] INTRODUCTION. ^^ overcame ovory calamity NpiJhpV kv*^^"' *^ strength of his miii . ^ i/^iuj, •'cj^cliuea as trip. insirrniHnniif « ■.,„:-.a i. a' -■■•'•■"■■• •nux:s, Hc cannot exnppf tVnni +K-. r>""r*^ ^^ ir^^nt uccween mation of a present order and kinXn of J^""*''"- ^^'^o* ^"5' '•^^*» P^ocla- I)aiit,e ho resembled him in his stprn flr^ h'r ^.°'-"«. 9^'^' ^^ ^« «nd in In MUton, accoixlingly, the ^SntSs^rcf S[ ^X^Z^^'^'Z xlvi INTRODUCTION. refcrn to the far away ftitme ; while in hia Hell, Purgatory and ParadUo, Diinte describes three phases of exi.stonco, as jtresent and real as tho life in Florence strtots, and the revelation of thorn is nmde in the most nidttnr- ct amongst poets, but a central force amongst forces. ... If tlie man liad fMled, tlie power would have failed. In that mode of power which he wielded, tlie function was exhausted in the man— the species was identified with the individual— the poetry was incarnated m the poet "-De Quin(^ev. [Db QuiNcEV illustrates this by reference to Butleu. " Puritanical sanctity, in collision with tho ordinary interest* of life, and with its militant \n\>- pensities. offered too striking a field for the Satiric Muse, iu any case, to nave passed iu total neglect. "J XII.— "Prom this imprisonment within himself Milton never escai^s either in his dramatic or other poetry ; it is the characteristic which dis- tinguishes him not only from our great dramatists, but also from other great epic and narrative poets. His poetry has sometimes been described as to an unusual degree wanting in the expression of his own personal feelings ; and, notwithstanding some remarkable instances of exception, not only in his minor pieces but in his great Epic, the remark is true in a cert liu sense. He is no habitual brooder over his own enn>tions, no self-dissector, no systematic resorter for inspiration to the accidents of his own personal history. His subject in 3ome degree forbade this ; his proud and lofty nature still more withheld him ft-om it. But, although disdaining thus to picture himself at full length either for our pity or admiration, he has yet impressed the stamp of his own individuality— of his own character, moral as well as intellectual— as deep on all he has written as if his theme had been ever so directly himself. Compare him in this respect with Homer. We scarcely conceive of the old Greek Poet as having a sentient existence at all, any more than we do of the sea or the breezes of heaven, whose jnusi(vhi8 continuous, Jindulating verse, ever various ever the same, re- sembles. Who in the delineation of the wrath of Achilles finds a trace of the temper or character of the delineator ? Who in Miltou'a Satan does not recognize much of Milton himself?"— Cbaik. "It is to this intense self-concentration that we must attribute the strange defieieiicy of humouf vvirich Miltmi shared with the Puritans gene- rally, and which here and there breaks the sublimity of his i>oems with strange slips into the grotesque. But it is above all to this i'uxitau defl- INTRODUCTION. xlvii dSt . kS; 7,T^^^^ ^^'^ r !"""* '^**'''^"*^ Wh wonderful want of itselfiniteowrcTeKbni^m J.^f''.''^?^'''*''^ "^t ""I.^ word, which loses ••HI, t ' ^ ^ * ®^*"' ^'**' 1«88."— Green trating 8ym?«thy\w XcS'lh^tlli: ^V"? ""' S^f esp«are~the all pene- self for the f imeito aJi onn of t>l n^K "^ '^™"«*'«*« «""»rf transform liim- how hj«h. no matter SJw low V^^^'i «xi«teuce8 around him, no matter gifted of ti^lrns of mP^^^^ Porfonnedmuch better than the most orSinarly ft than he had the powe? ^f intll"^ T''>^'' ''l^ ""' ^"'"«"' '«lexity of contending passion. little in the wirld Si w««^'fi"*^'' **-'"''."*'* ^^^''^' ^""^ ''*^ »"ingl.'(l mustconfer/^oiMsoNT "" '^^^ knowledge which experienco sta™8i;;pl^orwS%Ie^^^^^ themselves; thoy is often dik^rniwronly t7the init ated ^^" ^*''^* signification that never thought ()ftakln«th«in!»anrrX^^^^^ / ' « ' . Tlie English poet has idea of vast bulk. "-St clui^Y "" ^^ ^""^^ "* "'^'^^y * ^^'»« ''rsrhi,*?V'" "• '''' ^' *-l *« «• TI-. "• 681. 63e. 665,. figures. Angel ai^S^?cSn„er5^f^l^ H^"' "'« mightiest tinct. "-Green. ^^^^^^^^' ^^^ or Belial, stand out colossal but dis- "&?era-r' ^'^^^ """'* '"'''' by/i^.m not "bodily forms," but ooS^~owIrthe\S?J'afh!"?' ''^''^^' ^*"«*^ ^° *^» Paradise Lost, our the i)m-ne ComeL 0^1^,^^7.1.4^^ ^u^^^^^ '° **»« modem languages : ■alone; Spain Suce and (fprm„ni''r' ^"^l!?** «°^ Italy hei^e staud neither Calderor Xcornpinf ^^n^aHf-Tf l^^-o^^^^d great poets, bat duced a body (J po"tJv iS ?hl tA.» ^ ^^f J "?"■ ^"'^^ ^^•'*^' ^''« P'"" style of the body of Homi^^!^f grand style, in the sense in which the But Dante has/andsfS Mi W^n^^-^*^'^'^'^^ ^'^ S^P^ocles, is grand, distinction which even ShSsiSarr«n^o^^^^^^ **"*^" VosaL., a power in our literature does not^S w?th^^*^^^*?* supreme poetical peare but contains msSlntJiwnr,*^f^'n- N«t a tragedy of Shakes- and the grand style ^tShft m^J^l* ^'^^^ «*y^««' ^^^ aft««tee Paradise Lost; ♦n of+^.,^4. ^^''^li^ssessmg, certainly a far less enthrnliinfr fn^p^ ^p s„+,,.. -i C;^%:Yt ^Uy desTr^Ts'TcTn n"*' 'f^'' ^^^ "t^e"^««d or the'^i^;}^ like the /Zfod anHhe d7.^«;^!^ S' '""''^-^^^ immense reputation; for degree than either of tLm1?L?ri'h'^^A°*^ ^" ^"'''^ ''^^"^^ *" a higt; Criticism. ®"' '* '^ '"^ "*« °BAN^ STVLE."-AnHOLD's £s.sa|» m xlviii INTRODUCTION. I 1. JJ^'fTn. u*^*^" ""*■ °^ ^"^'"^ *" **"« *'»'"8' »"^ "'« grandour of Homw is another Homer h movomont la a flowing, a mpi.l movemont. Milton's on fhe other hand, is a laboured, a self-retardlni? movement In oaoh caao. the movemont, the metrical cast, corresponds with tho mode of taiS^T ""i '•'" * "^»8'!*' *'"' the syntactical cast, and is indee3 pressure this conde.isation, this self-constraint.' enters into his movement, and makes it what it is-noble. but difficult and oH^f K*' i?".'"*"" " •?[*"« different ; he says a thing, and says it to the end fnf n nn« ^«8*»« '*»« *^''• "*''"« *'"^''" *" *"•>''»« *^' !"•««« » thousand things into one. 80 that, whereas, 111 reading Milton, you never lose the sense of laborious and condensed fulness, in reading Homer you never lose the sense of flowing and abounding ease. With Milton line runs into Hue and all is straitly bound together ; with Homer line runs off from line aiid all hurnes away onward, "—Abm old's Essays in CrUicism. SECTION III. PRELIMINARY NOTES TO THE POEM. « Jn"f^.?^MMi^-7.^'' ^*r *", the Subject is concerned, wo have already seen that Miltor did not select it without delib;^ration and that in early vears ho had inclined to the Legendary History of Britain. Even before Jhf.n?h'ih'****" ^V\^^ "'^'^'''^^ f^':"^^^ ^°'^' "^"d his fallen fortunes! aSZ?} ciLl'^'^^t **•? TJ^^'.?' ^'"^ thoughts, did not determine the ™& I ^h^ ^^^'^ '"V ^Pl' Voltaire expressed the opinion that it might have been suggested during his Continental journey by Adamo ''an absurd Scriptural Drama," which was popular in Italy at that time.' MAsaoN regards it, on chronological grounds, as possible that M. may have forRHm?fh« fU^^''^ was openly accused Of plagiarism, and there.after A?foH ? *^-^ iMatt«r was fully discussed, no less than thirty books being cited as haying contributed in some measure to the conception of the Foem. In this connection Sylvester's Translation of the works of Du Bartas has been specially mentioned. The conclusion Masson draws, after a full consideration of the charge, is that M. " inherited the subiect as one with which the minds ot Christendom had long been familiar." and that there is no possible ground for the charge of plagiarism. «f?li^?^ ^r ?"*® Matkhials are concerned, Milton utilized the products of his industrious and extensive reading, steady observation, and insight into all seemly and generous arts and affairs." i » o « The parallel passages cited by industrious commentators shew that he must hav-e had the Bi Lie almost off by heart, and that he was well re.ad iS Homer the Greek Tragedians, Plato, Demosthenes, &c. ; in Lucretius Virgil. Ovid Cicero, &c. ; in Dante, Tasso, Ariosto, &c. ; and in the c ef English writers, particularly Spenser and Shakespeare-in a word in the whole range of Latin, Greek, Italian, Hebrew and English Literature •.,.f \u^ *^® ^<'»*';*S<^^« Poem we know that he first thought of a Drama : out the change of feeling that grew up within him during the Common' wealth, the passing in 1642 of the ordinance suppressTng stage-nlavs "while the public troubles last," and the cessation of the Dmma fo? the next eighteen years, probably decided his mind in favour of the Epic though Samson Agomstes shews that he had not completely given up his origin 2i ucSiyu. * Orio] 'word.' songs 1 From The Reason of CK ch Govermnent. INTRODUCTION. xlix The Title, Paradise Lost, exBlalns lt«olf • ni. ^^^jlx Porsiari r,rigin, siKriifyina "amrk "L"? i '^^P'^'^etMc. a word of late ti.e HeSreW fS ' -ffi GaXn of Eder^""'""''' ^''''""^'" "''^^ *« ^'•«'^»- ouI"K£ro?wM?h frf '■' * ^'.^•''•'° E"c._Eprci poetry deals with events des&ed .nay be narfiv'!"!' '"'"^'""If « n^Tativc ia ,Ltr The wholly of the 1 "tter y.Ift«/ iJ^/®* '""i »"'''*'> "''titious. or they may e exteiiHive series of event? and V ,« „ T' ^ "J-""" "^ **»'*' «''i«8 embrace an term Hkboic Pokm or H 'roio Fpfrfu ^' "^ V''''^^^^^ characters. The «w record in elevated HTvirtLL.h^vP!'"^^'^ T Epi«8 principal compositiona c>f this chss aJr'HLl"''* J'"!^' *'«''"^«- The VO.X.HK.B Henr^aae, the 5.2^21^5 tftX^SS ^^''■^^^^^' MA880N-S esti,na!e!p XI X ) HeroiCand S!«^l''p "•"''""•^ '^^'i'"'^'- 's'e the specific sense of the term LenSrnn:1't' S ^P»«« "« Epic Forms in expressed in Heroic verso are essenth ?o t V''"^'''^; '*"'* "'«"g''t8 According to Aristotle the storvXn^L-^P^'' f""","^ composition. «oW« theme: it must V one inTtiir.,n??f^"'^^'"'* ^« ""* ^'^^^ must have a regular devpCm«nff' V?'' •** ?*"''* ^« cowi)ie-|<"i '>»eH, Ode on the Nativity, I'Mihis. bonnets, II reiiseroao, L' Allegro, &c,J P',1i"?.-?/:"wn'/"T;l" ''')"f'''-n^'ty with tho practice of the other great Epi.! f oets, Milton huri u-s his rtwlor Into the midst of events." briiVKiim In as EPI80DK8, secondary and supplemental parts of the story. rl'ioe in Hell and Chaos (Ukn. I. & IT.), and in Heavtn (U III ). where God. ?h„T.?!V"? *'"■""'' '""^ r ';''":' *'''"' "y'"" towanis this world, foretells Tmr.S« ' n\''".v''"'* «'"l''"^''''\'-<'« '•'« Krnduus purpose t..wards our first nn,. i,'v\ „ J «.^Y-- f^o"t'^"'« V'*''*'''I'^'"" of Satan's first view of Adam ^^iloZf i \i '"** l"»^^l;'"-ations for the aoconiplishment of his design, to confound the ra(!H of mankind in one root> Man is also in these Books represented as placed at his creation between the contending powerS Jvvo HoZ^v ^V v\\^''' ",'"' '^'Ir *•: ^^'fi'-^t-^'"! t»'« Kvil One. In the nlxt fl^f .nvSfil H*^ ^^\ ""'^'l 'T", l<»I»'"^t''« narrative of tho past, from the fl iHt Pvolt in Heav.'u to the tli.al triumph of the Messiah over the rebellious AtwM'ls whom he drives m horror and confusicm into the place of punish- norin?m'i/S^?"""',**'V'7.''- ^^t ^•""'•« rc(iue8t Raphael further rf,. '''","» ""8 work in six ^X„,™ " 1 '/'r'^"l7,l"- VIll.).u.ncerning the celestial motions is doubt- fully answered (lor Milton seems to hesitate between the Ptolemaic and of^rnmv?"/ ^y"*?i"^>' '^'"l ''^ is e.vhoite.l to seek after things more worthy account nf^il i '•'''"",' ^^''';^^"i!"'« him, Adam gives the archangel aX S i I: ?ninf '""*''. ^'''"'^'JV"/":'*'^''''' '"« ^''^^ ^'th God concerning s njitude and fit society, and his first meeting and nuptials with Eve lu the last four Books (IX.-XH.), we have the history of Man's FalL Satan having accomplished his purpose by assuming the ai.pcaranceof a Serpent, aK on £'a*^, '^'1 ^'\^^'' ''^'r''^ *" ^er Vanity. His wife's act at first astonishes Adam, bu i through excess of love he resolves to perish with her and ho too eats of the forbidden fruit. On man's transgression beinc knovrn, the guardian angels leave Paradise, and God's Son being sent af il!S r"?f'n"!.^''*^"» ^"^*^,^"^ '" P»^y «'"thes their nakedness On Ids return to Hell, " successtul beyon«l hope," Satan boastfully recounts lug «n rr.T'^^' *" ^^^ assembled dem.ms, and there.m finds himself and them suddenly changed into hissing serpents. God foretells the final victory of the .seed of the woman; and Adam, who meanwhile has become painfully conscious ot his fallen state and misery, conceives better hopes, and c-m- forts and advises with Eve. who, in her despair, has bf en suggest n« violent expedients. The Son intercedes for them*, and God accepts hiT prayS-s but refuses to allow them to remain in Eden. Th-j Archanyi MieETfa sent with a band of cherubim to .lispossess them ; but. b S!^^l doing so! 1 e eads Adam to the top of a high hill, and sets before lim in a vision what ^.iiirrtCn'^f""' ^f""'-' '"^"^ ^^^^ *^« ^^"«^^' *"1 the incar "atioTind Jnal his secS com W "'" '"^'^ **" *''"'""* °^ ^^^^ «***« ^^ *he Church tiU Adam, ^ _..,, ^ ., "though sad With cause for evils past, yet much more cheered With meditation on the liapjiy end," ^MfJ^ill^^/y" ""^ V^'^H ^/?' "^^'''' "^ve^riedAvith sorrow and heart's hv .M f u ,V f''"«-'"..'^^^^<'.P: but 13 now soothed to calmness and submission by yeutle dreams. In either hjind the hastening angel catches our linger- INTRODUCTION. || w.Jvf.^J^hc'jilrthc^^^^^^ '""'"^ •^"^ °^ P*^»^'-^«. the brandished sword of God 'nf7 '*"n '"^ ^'^^^' *" t^'« eantern side beheld Of Pamdise, so late tiieir hap|.y H«at fiDITIONS DURING MILTON'S I.IPPTTMii' n we learn from EUwood f Mi«.>,i!i i. i- ^^T^"^*'^^^®*?"" In 1658, and as published in 166 " AoS tKonvH^^^^^ 'li'^ "^ \^^' ^^radiseLZZH conditional payment of £5 n/o^e'Xr^it Hal^of'^ ^''"'"""" *''' ^> ^'"h second edition and so on with the third &c Th« „»]'."" °"'"^'' "^ "»« A.10 tcr the work, and his widow ioirihl^' i*' x ? a"t'»or received only At first it consisted of ten bSs wUhoat P-f"'' '" "''^ copyright for £8^ had no " arguments." In wfC second P^t^n:!' "'''' "* '1'^ ^^'"^' «»^ the arguments that are now preftyed to^.if « "^ appeared, containing being changed to twelve. This M effpJtT? ?*'-^.' *''** ""'"^e"* of Book! seventh and tenth Books into whJ .r ^ by dividing what had been his eleventh and twelftKS/tsSefa few mTnnr^h'"""*'* ^"'^ «'?»»*"' *°d new lines to B. VIII. and live to B XU changes, prefijtSig three MILTON'S OIJTHOGRAPHV t„ *u. been to some extent mSlernk^J'~£,^ ^^^^ orthography has of a linal e, the doubhng of S KtJrf S.a on.'^T'^"'" t^'';^'"" ^'^ «dJitS the change of ed into«wfcncdisnotto&irom^ n.T "^ * <""« ^«'«^)' and Mdton often spells the same word in twf,o?thr"''.?!i''^ * separate syllable, lovjing are the principal peculiarities th^fn.*i^r- '^'^*'^^^^ wa.vs- The fol- baum and balm: battle and battel ■blooTTdMlT^'''' """^^htfind ought; career and carreer: centre and center -it.l?^"!" *.'**""* ^""^ bucksZte; councel: despair and de«X; eZmd^-'^iiZfjA'V'^''^' f^'^"" «»d .Airder; Aoarse anc' hoarce; a4a& (= heShtf?^!/"'^ •^?'''r' -^"'•^*«'" and lie; fos« and ioose; nearandX;. «7^/*«£ ^^'i °"'''' »»**««e^- is/e and rAfm«; road and VodeTS.Se SlL^^'l ^^T,"^ ' ^^V^ rime and F. a specimen of^M.'smode^oVs^XtstV^^^ 1668 with a notice from tTftiS ^ thr/ff^oV^^^TC ^*' P^^^fl^^d ^^ ' why^the Poem rimed not "-a fac^th^t ''LSi^^bfeVLS '^^ ^^^^^^ of the meTrMmS?;)tme''K^';?"^^ /Jm..-The general scheme to each line, i. e., Iambic Pentameter Vpi,^ „^''*' ""Tl^^ ^"^ **^n syllables Verse. There are regularly flvTlamwTfi„i^^''''"*'1 ^^*«* (unrhymed) «ubatuut. other feeU/nSl^'Cc^CXTr^^^^^^ '..i INTRODUCTION. number of yllables also varies: we find syllables over the metre (HYPFfi«\ MKTRiCAL), (a) at the beginning of a line (B. II., 11. 880, 968 and 740); ih) iu the middle (U. I., 11. 6, », 17, 141. 171, 202, 400, &c. ; B. II., 11. 3ti7, 620, 602, &(!., in which cases the extra syllables are diaposedof by Slurring, Eu.sion, or Contraction); (c) at the end (B. I., 1. 38, &c.) "The use of two extra syllables at the end of a line is uncommon in Milton. The license of using extra syllables in different positions is in strict accordance with the tradi- tions of early English alliterative poetry, when no rule was laid down about Uie number of syllables in each line. Asa general rule, it may be stated that the modern blank verse is, for the most part, more strict tlwn that of Milton, and Milton is more .strict than Shakespeare iu limiting himself to ten syllables iu a line."— Abbott and Seelet. In using such irregularities, M. often aims at some metrical effect, and always intends to break the monotony that would follow from a slavish adherence to the normal scheme. Not« that it is more important to have the number of accents invariable than the number of syllables. According to rule, there may be three kinds of pauses in a verse: (1) the Punctuation pause ; (2) the Ccemral pause (a break in a line to afford a rest for the reader's voice, the position of which, to secure variety, is movable ; (3) the Final pause, to mark slightly the end of each line— a pause which it IS often very difficult to mark in Milton (see VIIL, p. liii.) In reading Blank Verse, \i is very important to observe these where they occur: many verses coAtaia all— a few even two Caesural pauses— but some have none. In the following, the verses are scanned (divided into feet), the feet marked off by single lines and the Ctesural pauses by double ones. In ea(!h foot the accent is on the second syllable, except in the last two lines, which may be regarded as beginnmg with a Trochee: each line has a Final pause : Of Man's ] first dis | obed | ience || and | the fruit Of that j fo'bid | den tree, || whose mor | tal taste Brought death | into | the world || and all | our woe, With loss I of E I den, || till [ one great | er Man Restore | us || and | regain | the bliss | ful seat. Sing, Heaven | ly Muse, || that on I the se | cret top Of O I reb or | of Si | nai, || did'st f inspire That Shep | herd, ;i who |' first taught I the chos j en seed, In the I begin I ning || how f the heavens | and earth Rose out I of Cha | os || — Notice from the preceding (1) that, in scanning or measuring the line, 3om« Byllables receive accents which do not naturally possess them ; (2) that among accented syllables some have a stronger accent than others ; hence the classification of accents into Emphatic and Unemphatic; and (3) that the Emphasis on certain words, required by the sense, affects materially the stress laid on the accented syllable. The junior student should not confound scanning poetry with reading it. Scanning poetry bears to read- ing it the same relation that beating time or dividing a musical composition into bars bears to the piece ; and though the rule is that the time of the lines in poetry and of the bars in a musical composition should be uniform throughout, the character of a passage will often hurry or retard the move- ment iu both. [As an exercise the student should sran the following lines and point out the metrical peculiarities :--B. I., 11. 9, 17, 88, 39, 84, 91, 98, 102, 115, 123, 141, 143, 154, 168, 161, 165, 202, 218, 239, 245, 248, 276, 318, 823, 338, 370, 402, 499, 584, 632. 676, 746, 749. 701, and 789; B. II., 11. 44, 91. 98, 147, 162, 207, 255, 270, 297, 302, 322, 449, 450, 479, 484, 516, 518, 564, 616, 621, nno ana *71k *74a Tcri ooa r^^* ruja /xoj tfxnt - i -.yv^^ -• va^, uiv, 1 ii/, ;-zU, t LTzr, oou, z^^i, fuo, Vol, IXJZl, IIU lUOZ.} II. The invention of a barbarous age.— In this remark just? Who intro- duced rhyme into English Poetry? Lycidas was the last poem M. wrote in rhyme, except his HonmtSi and tlio exquisite cadences aud the skilful arrang< poems of whal III. ,: refers, veiy fa Restore IV. I verses i M'ere th in view: Books ( Sojinisbi his Oper hero an creator ( V. Ou VI. A: poets ha of the pt sense lit whether of exi)res VII. i? tjic natui but we Words of 693, &c.) ■ license ol were lax words th regular w cerned, M VIII. 2 M. fully practice < But Arnc as the cro of involve classical s with what occasional word by 1 knows as I in "draw frequently introdui'in unaccentei IX. An what stran He transla ten syllabi fashion; bi way M.'ss created it Dramas an( tion. in II work as be its existenc Critical C INTRODUCTION. liii Of What he here despises. C^/^e suVt^'i^C^^E^J^^^ very fashionable. What influences affeVd*'^.' ?l 'f ^."^"8 «°"P^«* ""^^ Restoration f mnuences attected English Literature after the veJL'wirn" rfvetlflLf^^^^^ for unrhymed were the first to use this kind of metre Lnrt it^»'.?^Ti"8 '^^"*" P^^ta in view: Francesco Maru Kza 7dfpH^l\\' • ^'u^^^.**'*' ^- ^»»^1 them Books of Virgil- Ariosto in Hfo 1^^**1,'" ^'^ translation of two 5o>i«6a (published ?5 9ranS his Enr/te ?^T''r '"i"^ t^agedy^f his Operc Toscane (i532). The « at ffilf vi^ itfccmto; and Alamanni in Hew and Leander (1543) bv Juan ftf^r 7« f ® '" ^P*'" "'^^ *he versi-i of creator of the Spanish 2 net B^scvn-Almooaver, who was also .he V. Our bm English tragedies—Name them whetiier the pleasure we derh^ 8 owi.StnIhA^K^° ^^ST ^'«*^»1* *" «ay of expression* Explain the use ot Sftm ^^^^^^ '^'''' ^' ^^' f^li'^itj t*r!itS%S^^?of SS^^^^ "-r« ^)onia be no strain npou but we often find him accenting Sd.fn^^n^f"^'"^^ ["^^ **• o^^^f^^s this, words of classical origin Cffeif'lS T^^ZTl '^^'S'Vr' Particularly 693, &c.) This may be accountpVlf ,!!).' ^' ^^^' **'• ♦ ^ "•- ''• 132, 297, license o'ften adds'L thrsuK]" , /"of thrs'JX ^Tir^'^ ^T'* ^ P"^*'^ were lax in this respect: (see SnAKP^P.'i»r^ ,^ ^^L^l^ contempararies words the accentuation was then^i^sXr^^^^^^ ^l^ '" '"'^"y regular whe.i he wrote, is now archa?c Sn f«r 1 ^^^l "1?^ ^*^« ^^^n cerned, M. generally conformed to ?he usages of h?s ^e ' ^'"'"'' '' '""- M.'^filiy^e^Vr^S^lrht/pX? "i{r.r practice changes the measures o? a Poet\Tth.^ Jadgnient is that "this But Arnold in his Essays inCrifinZTn . *^*® Penods of a declaimer." as Ihe crowninggloiy of M '1 s7;4*''^''^. f « <^«»i«^«Slish Heroic Verse occasionally goes the length orevrnsemraTrJ^Th? *'"t«'^ word by the ending of a line thn« f,^V+ *• ^ \^i P*^*^ of a compound knows as SynapheiI ?coSt mmis scaSnf '"^^f"^^'^* .*•''" fr'''''^ «t»fld in*" +».« tion In^nakiilg'tLTtS^^rt'heK^ work as being a in ere translatim? ?! i * M must have ignored Surrey's its existence.^ CF^lSi^ estimat^nf^M^ "".*^^« been unaware of CuiTTCAi. Comments, XIV.) ^^tuu.ite ot M.'s style, gee Introduction- ""The U Greek Ornamer tion of a indeed si Custom, «xpre3s T, wo aid ha and Spar shor«^er Yi thing of it which con variously of like en( all good ( defect, the be esteeme to Heroic '. This Firs bedience, ai touches the pent; who, Angels, was into the gret midst of thi described he yet not mad fitliest called tnuaJcrstruc fusion; calls PARADISE LOST. THE VERSE OF "PARADISE LOST" Custom, but Llr^^iirZi^zr^'^ "^""^ '^'^^'* ""-^y^y express many things othemlse and for the'n, ."' ""'' '""^*'"'"*' *^ woald have exprest them T .' 1 ^'' ^^^ '"°'''^' *^" ^'^e they and Sr,anih Poets ^fTnme not^ h "' """^' ?"^'°^^' ^^'"^^^'^ I^^''- sWer Works ashL, ^ ' ^^'^^ "'■''"'"^ ^"^'"^ ^^'^ ^" 'o^E^r and FROM MILTON'S OWN EDITIOS. i6» BOOIC I.— The Argument. vet nn^ J17 % ""''■^' ^°'' "^*^«" ^"^ Earth may be supposed as uiest called Chaos. Here Satan with his Angels Ivmo- n« .u^ u..-_:__ ,.. * u«o . calls up h,m ».ho ue« m order and dignity lay by uim ; they confer o a* PARADISE LOST. of their miserable fall. Satan awakens all his legions, who lay till then in the same manner confounded ; they rise ; their numbers ; array of battle ; their chief leaders named, according to the idols known afterwards in Canaan and the countries adjoining. To these Satan directs his speech ; comforts them with hope yet of regaining Heaven ; but tells them lastly uf a new world and new kind of creature to be created, according to an ancient prophecy or report in Heaven : for that Angels were long before this visible^ creation, was the opinion of many ancient fathers. To find out the truth of this prophecy, and what to determine thereon, he refers to a full Council. What his associates thence attempt. Pandaemoniumi the palace of Satan^ ri»et, suddenly built out of the Deep ; the infernal Peers there sitinCounciL BOOK I. Of Man's firet disobedience, and the fruit Of that forbidden tree whose mortal taste Brought Death into the World, and all our woei., With loss of Eden, till one greater Man Restore us and regain the blissful seat, e; Sing, Heav*hly Muse, that on the secret top Of Oreb, or of Sinai, didst inspire That shepherd who first taught the chosen seedy In the beginning how the heav'ns and earth Rose out of Chaos ; or if Sion hill lo Delight thee more, and Siloa's brook that flowed Fast by ^he oracle of God, I thence Invoke tny aid to my adventurous song,, That with no middle flight intends to soar Above th' Aonian mount, while it pursues iz Things unattempted.yet in prose or rhyme. And chiefly Thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer Before all temples th' upright heart and pure, Instruct me, for Thoa know'st ,- Thou from the first Wast present, and with mighty wings outspread, 20 Dove-like sat'st hwrooding on the vast Abyss, And mad'st it pregnant : what in me is dark Illumine, what is k)w raise and support; That to the height of this great argument I may assert Eternal Providence, 25 And justify the ways of God to men. Say first, for Heaven hides nothing from thy view. Nor the deep tract of Hell ; say first, what cause Mpved our grand Parents in that happy state, From their Creator^ and transgiess his will la iS 25 B V T I] W R B M Ai T] A Ai Se R( Ai Tl St W Su Fc In As As BOOK I. * For one restraint, lords of the World besides ? ♦Who first seduced them to that foul revolt ?— Th' infernal Serpent ; he it was whose guile, Stirred up with envy and revenge, deceived 35 The mother of mankind, what time his pride Had cast him out from Heav'n, with all his host Of rebel Angels, by whose aid aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equally the Most High, 40 If he opposed ; and with ambitious aim Against the throne and monarchy of God Raised impious war in Heav'n, and battle proud, With vain attempt. Him the Almighty Power Hurl'd headlong flaming from th' ethereal sky 45 With hideous ruin and combustion down To bottomless perdition, there to dwell In adamantine chains and penal fire, Who durst defy th' Omnipotent to arms. Nine times the space that measures day and night 50 To mortal men, he with his horrid crew Lay vanquished, rolling in the fiery gulf, Confounded though immortal : but his doom Reserved him to more wrath ; for now the thought Both of lost happiness and lasting pain 55 Torments him : round he throws his baleful eyes, That witness'd huge affliction and dismay Mix'd with obdurate pride and steadfast hate. At once, as far as Angels ken, he views The dismal situation waste and wild ; 60 A dungeon horrible on all sides round, As one great furnace, flamed ; yet from those flames No light, but rather darkness visible Served only to discover sights of woe, Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace 6? And rest can never dwell, hope never comes That comes to all ; but torture without end Still urges, and a fiery deluge, fed With ever-burning sulphur unconsume-i. Such place Eternal Justice had prepaied 70 For those rebellious, here their prison ordain'd. In utter darkness, and their portion set As far removed from God and light of Heavn As from the centre thrice to th' utmost pole. 4 PARADISE LOST. O how unlike the place from whence they fell 1 75 > There the companions of his fall, o'erwhelm'd With floods and whirlwinds of tempestuous fire, He soon discerns ; and welt'ring by his side One next himself in power, and next in crime, Long after known in Palestine, and named 80 Beelzebub. To whom th' Arch-enemy, And thence in Heav'n called Satan, with bold words Breaking the horrid silence, thus began. " If thou beest he— But O how fallen ! how changed From him, who in the happy realms of light, 85 Clothed with transcendent brightness, didst outshine Myriads, though bright !— If he, whom mutual league, United thoughts and counsels, equal hope And hazard in the glorious enterprize, Join'd with me once, now misery hath join'd 90 In equal ruin : into what pit thou seest From what lieight fall'n ; so much the stronger proved He with his thunder: and till then who knew The force of those dire arms ? Yet not for those, Nor what the potent Victor in his rage 95 Can else inflict, do I repent, or change. Though changed in outward lustre, that fix'd mind, And high disdain from sense of injured merit. That with the Mightiest raised me to contend. And to the fierce contention brought along 100 Innumerable force of Spirits arm'd That durst dislike His reign, and,lne preferring. His utmost power with adverse power opposed In dubious battle on the plains of Heav'n, And shook His throne. What though the field be lost ? 105 All is not lost ; th' unconquerable will, And study of revenge, immortal hate, And courage never to submit or yield. And what is else not to be overcome ; That glory never shall His wrath or might 1 10 Extort from me : to bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee, and deify His power, Who from the terror of this arm so late Doubted His empire; that were low indeed; That were an ignominy and shame beneath 115 This downfall ; since by fate the strength of gods And this empyreal substance cannot fail ; • 75 8o 85 90 95 roo [05 [lO tiS > 125 IJO '35 BOOK I. Since»through experience of this ^eat event, In arms not worse, in foresight much advanced, We may with more successful hope resolve To wage by force or guile eternal war, Irreconcilable to our grand Foe Who now triumphs, and in th' excess of joy bole reigning holds the tyranny of Heaven." bo spake th' apostate Angel, though in pain. y^!J"u-"^ aloud, but rack\' with deep despair • « rrS^-*^"^ answer'd soon his bold compeer. 'Tu , ^P^^^^y O Chief of many throndd Powers. That led th' embattled Seraphim to war Under thy conduct, and, in dreadful deeds 1| earless, endangered Heav'n's perpetual King. And put to proof His high supremacy. Whether upheld by strength, or chance, or fate ! 1 00 well I 5iee and rue the dire event, That with sad overthrow and foul defeat Hath lost us Heav'n, and all this mighty host In horrible destruction laid thus low. As far as gods and heavenly essences Can perish : for the mind and spirit remains Invmcible, and vigour soon returns, Though all our glory extinct, and happy state Here swallowed up in endless misery. But what if He, our Conqueror, whom I now Ut torce believe almighty, since no less Than such could have o'erpower'd such force as ours. 145 Has left us this our spirit and strength entire, strongly to suffer and support our pains. That we may so suffice his vengeful ire, Or do him mightier service as his thralls By right of war, whate'er his business be, i co Here m the heart of Hell to work in fire ^Tu^^ His errands in the gloomy Deep ? What can it then avail, though yet we feel Strength undiminished, or eternal being To undergo eternal punishment .?" ,hj. ^Tlv "^nu 'Pf ^"^y ^^^'^' ^^' Arch-fiend replied. ^ f all n Cherub, to be weak is miserable. Doing or suffering : but of this be sure To do ancrlit crnr»rl na^roi. i.r;]! 1 — x- .\ But ever to do ill our sole delight, jQq 1 20 140 6 PARADISE t.OSt. As being the contrary to His high will, Whom we resist. If then his providence Out of our evil seek to bring forth good, Our labour must be to pervert that end, And out of good still to find means of evil ; Which oft-times may succeed, so as perhaps Shall grieve him, if I fail not, and disturb His inmost counsels from their destined aim. But see ! the angry Victor hath recalled His ministers of vengeance and pursuit Back to the gates of Heav'n : the sulphurous hail Shot after us in storm, o'erblown, hath laid The fiery surge, that from the precipice Of Heav'n received us falling ; and the thunder, Wing'd with red lightning and impetuous rage. Perhaps hath spent his shafts, and ceases now To bellow through the vast and boundless Deep. Let us not slip th' occasion, whether scorn Or satiate fury yield it from our Foe. Seest thou yon dreary plain, forlorn and wild. The seat of desolation, void of light. Save what the glimmering of these livid flames Casts pale and dreadful ? Thither let us tend From off the tossing of these fiery waves, There rest, if any rest can harbour there. And, reassembling our afflicted powers, Consult how we may henceforth most offend Our Enemy, our own loss how repair, How overcome this dire calamity, What reinforcement we may gain from hope, !f not, what resolution from despair." Tljus Satan talking to his nearest mate. With head up-lift above the wave, and eyes That sparkling blazed ; his other parts besides Prone on the flood, extended long and large. Lay floating many a rood ; in bulk as huge As whom the fables name of monstrous size, Titanian, or Earth-born, that warr'd on Jove, Briareus, or Typhon, whom the den By ancient Tarsus held, or that sea-beast Leviatnm, which God of all His works Created huerest that swim th' ocean stream ; Him haply slumb'ring on the Norway foam. i6s 170 175 180 185 190 195 200 BOOK 4. The pilot of some small night-founder'd skiff Deemihg some island, oft, as seamen tell. With hxed anchor in his scaly rind Moors by his side under the lee, while night Invests the sea, and wished morn delays? ChSl^^l^'thTu^''^^ ^^^?"^'^ '^^ Arch-fiend lay Chained on the burning lake -, nor ever thence a'^aI'^T °' ^^^edJiis head, but that the will And high permission of all-ruling Heaven Left him at large to his own dark designs,: That with reiterated o-imes he might FvnL°''.!l'"''^^^^^"'''^^^°"' ^^i^e he sought Evil to others, and enraged might see How all his malice served but to bring f( th Infinite goodness, grace and mercy shown On Man by km seduced ; b«t on himself Fnrtwr "''^u' \'^^^ ^"^ vengeance poured. Forthwith upright he rears from off the pool His mighty stature ; on each hand the flames 205 210 215 220 22s 230 Then with expanded wings he steers his flight -Moft, .incumbent on the .dusky air That felt unusual weight, till on dry land i?ri^ ^,^J '^'^ ^^^^ ^^"d that ever burn'd With solid, as the lake with liquid, fire. And such appeared in hue, as when the force Of subterranean wind transports a hill Torn from Pelorus, or the shattered side Of thundering Etna, whose combustible And fuelled entrails thence conceiving fire. Sublimed with mineral fury, aid the winds And leave a singed bottom all involved With s ench and smoke : such resting found the sole Of unbless'd feet. Him followed his next mate Both glorying to have 'scaped the StygTanToo^ As gods, and by their own recovered strength Not by the sufferance of Supernal Powen^ ' '^° <: 'Ilu t«e/egion, this the soil, the dime " F» that cei^tSj-^htT BeTs"o: ll^.'"Hr"" ''""Z, Who now IS Sov'reign, can dispose and bid ^ »3S 8 PARADISE LOST. What shall be right : farthest from Him is best, ^ Whom reason hath equaled, force hath made supreme Above His equals. Farewell happy fields Where joy for ever dwells. Hail horrors ; hail 250 Infernal World ; and thou profoundest Hell Receive thy new possessor ; one who brings A mind not to be changed by place or time. The mind is its own place, and in itself Can make a Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heav'n. 255 What matter where, if I be still the same, And what I should be, all but less than He Whom thunder hath made greater ? Here at least We shall be free ; th' Almighty hath not built Here for his envy, will not drive us hence r 260 Here we may reign secure, and in my choice To reign is worth ambition, though in Hell : Better to reign in Hell, than serve in Heav'n. But wherefbre let we then our faithful friends, Th' associates and copartners of our loss, 265 Lie thus astonished on th' oblivious pool, And call them not to share with us their part In this unhappy mansion, or once more With rallied arms to try what may be yet Regain'd in Heav'n, or what more lost in Hell .?" 270 So Satan spake^ and him Beelzebub Thus answer'd : " Leader of those armies bright. Which but th' Omnipotent none could have foil'd,. If once they hear that voice, their liveliest pledge Of hope in fears and dangers, heard so oft 275 In worst extremes, and on the perilous edge Of battle when it raged, in all assaults Their surest signal, they will soon resume New courage and revive, though now they lie Grovelling and prostrate on yon lake of fire,, 280 As we erewhile, astounded and amazed ; No wonder, falFn such a pernicious height.'^ He scarce had ceased, when the superior Fiend Was moving toward the shore ; his ponderous shield, Ethereal temper, massy, large and round, 285 Behind hini cast ; the broad circumference Hung on his shoulders like the moon, whose orb Through optic glass the Tuscan artist views At ev'ning, from the top of Fesole t f 250 255 t 260 265 270 275 286 285 ■' u H O If El Al Y( T( Oi Tc a w Hi Th Th Tr; Up V ' BOOK I, Or in Valdamo, to descry new lands, Rivers or mountains in her spotty glibe His spear to equal which the taUeft pine Hewn on Norwegian hills to be the S' Of some great Ammiral, were but a wand ol^^h^t ^''^ '° ^"PP°^-^ uneasy steps' On nI/^/"'"^ "'^^^^^ "°^ ^ike Ihose^steps ?mn^. ^K ' ^'"'^^ ^^^ ^he torrid clime Smote on him sore besides, vaulted with fire • Of tw • \' ^°.S^d"r^d, till on the beach ' Of that mflamed sea he stood, and call'd His legions, Angel Forms, who lay entranced Tn v^f ' l"'""'^^^ leaves that strow?he brooks In Vallombrosa where th' Etrurian shades From the safe shore their floating, carcases And broken chariot wheels : so Aick beSrown Abject and lost lay these, covering the flood ' Under amazement of their hideous chang^ ' He called so loud that all the hollow defp Artt[.'!?f'b:a-^>?p?-n this place Or in this abject posture have ye sworn To adore the Conqueror? who now beholds Cherub and Seraph rolling in the flood With scattered arms and ensigns, till anon His swift pursuers from Heav'n gates discern Th advantage, and descending tread us down Thus drooping, or with link^d'thundertjolts If.^ll'^".".^ '^ '^? ^T^om of this gulf '' """""'' ^''^^} ^^ oe lor ever falFn/' 290 295 300 305 310 315 320 325 330 lO PARADISE LOSI'. On duty sleeping found by whom they dread, Rouse and bestir themselves ere well awake. Nor did they not perceive the evil plight 335 Iri which they were, or the fierce pains not feel ; Yet to their General's voice they soon obeyed, Innumerable. As when the potent rod Of Amram's son, in Egypt's evil day Waved round the coast, up calPd a pitchy cloud 340 Of locusts, warping on the eastern wind, That o'er the realm of impious Pharaoh hung Like night, and darken'd all the land of Nile : So numberless were those bad angels seen Hovering on wing under the cope of Hell, 34c Twixt upper, nether, and surrounding fires ; Till, as a signal given, th' uplifted spear Of their great Sultffr; waving to direct Their coui^se, in even balance down they light On the firm brimstone, and fill all the plain j 3^0 A multitude like which the populous North Pour'd never from her frozen loins, to pass Rhene or the Danaw, when her barbarous sons Came like a deluge on the South, and spread Beneath Gibraltar to the Libyan sands. 35c Forthwith from ev'iy squadron and each band The heads and readers thither haste where stood Their great Commander ; God-like Shapes and Forms Excelling human. Princely Dignities, And Powers, that erst in Heaven sat on thrones ; 360 Though of their names in Heavenly records, now Be no memorial, blotted out and razed By their rebellion from the Books of Life. Nor had they yet among the sons of Eve Got them new nan^s; till wandering o'er the Earth, 365 Through God'^ high sufferance for the trial of man. By felsities and lies the greatest part Of mankind they corrupted to forsake God, their Creator, and th' invisible Glory of Him that made them, to transform 37a Oft to the image of a bnite, adorn'd With gay religions full of pomp and gold. And Devils to adore for Deities : Then were they known to men by various name*'. And various idols through the Heathen World. ' 375 ^ / { 335 i BOOK 1. II 380 385 390 At their great Emp'ror's call, as next^n wor h Came smgly where he stood on the bare "trand, While the promiscuous crowd stood yet aloof? ' The chief were those, who, from the pit of Hell Roaming to seek their pre^ on Earth, durst fix Their seats long after next the seat of God ImonfT \^'' ^^^^^^ ^°d« adored ' tI?^ ^i,^if '''iV?"^ round, and durst abide Jehovah thund'ring out of Sion, throned wTthfn V-^" ^^^^'"^^"^ ' y^^' °ft«" Placed Withm His sanctuary itself their shrines Abominations; and with cursM things ' And w^lr.f • and solemn feasts profaned, w;Ay^r^^?'''. darkness durst affront His lieht o/human':f^^r^ ""^ besmeared wfth & tIH^? sacrifice, and parents' tears, TShn°f '^f "°?'^ °^^^""^s ^"d timbrels loud Of utmost Arnon. Nor content with such O? Snln°"' "t^'^^b^hood, the wisest heart Of Solomon he led by fraud to build His temple right against the temple of God On that opprobrious hill; and made his grove Ind Sack r r"'^ «f Hinnom, Tophet tLnce And black Gehenna call'd, the type of Hell Next C/iemos, th' 6bscene dread of Moab^ sons From Aroer to Nebo, and the wild ' Of southmost Abarim; in Hesebon And Heronaim, Seon's realm, beyond A A iT"? ^^^^ °f S*b^a clad with vines AndEleale,toth'Asphalticpool: ' • Peor his other name, when he enticed Israel in Sittim, on their march from Nile Yet thpnV^ wanton rites, which cost them woe. Fvln . f^ ^'!n '^^^ °"&^^s he enlarged $.^ Moloch homicide, lust hard by hftT XUl good Josiah drove them thence to Hell. 400 405 410 41S f-f 13 PARADISE LOST. With these came they, who, from the bord'ring flood Of old Euphrates to the b. uo]. that parts 420 Egypt from Syrian gr luu hnd general names 0( Badlim and AsfUaroth --mose male. These feminine : for Spirits when they please Can either sex assume, or both ; so soft And uncompounded is their essence pure ; 425 Nor tied or manacled with joint or limb. Nor founded on the brittle strength oi uunes, Like cumbrous flesh ; but in" what shape they choose, Dilated or condensed, bright or obscure, Can execute their airy purposes, 430 And works of love or enmity fulfil. , For those the race of Israel oft forsook Their Living Strength, and unfrequented left His righteous altar, bowing lowly down To bestial ^ods ; for which their heads as low 435 Bow'd down in battle, sunk before the spear Of despicable foes. With these in troop Came Asforeth, whom the Phoenicians call'd Astarte, queen of Heaven, with crescent horns; To whose bright image nightly by the moon 440 Sidonian virgins paid their vows and songs, In Sion also not unsung, where stood Her temple on th' offensive mountain, built By that uxorious king, whose heart, though large, ' Beguiled by fair idolatresses, fell 445 To idols foul. Thatmnus came next behind. Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured The Syrian damsels to lament his fate In amorous ditties all a siimmei-'s day, While smooth Adonis from his native rock 450 Ran purple to the sea, supposed with blood Of Thammuz yearly wounded : the love-tale Infected Sion's daughters with like heat. Whose wanfon passions in the sacred porch Ezekiel saw, when by the vision led 455 His eyes surveyed the dark idolatries Of alienated Judah. Next came one Who mourned in earnest, when the captive ark Maim'd his brute image, head and hands lopt off In his own ternple, on the gmnsel edge, 460 Where he fell flat, and shamed his worshippers : mmt.^mi I •I-^ '-•*rry BOOK I. Z?rt^^« his name, sea monster, upward man And downward fish j yet had his temple high Reared m Azotus, dreaded through the coast Of Palestine, m Gath and Ascalon, And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds. Hun follow d Rimmon, whose delightful seat rJr"*! uu ^ I^amascus, on the fertile banks Of Abbana and Pharphar, lucid streams. He also agamst the house of God was bold : A leper once he lost, and gained a king, Ahaz his sottish conqueror, whom he drew God s altar to disparage, and displace !• or one of Syrian mode, whereon to bum His odious offerings, and adore the gods Whom he had vanquished. After these appeared A crew who under names of old renown, Osirts, his, Orus, and their train. With monstrous shapes and sorceries abused t anatic Egypt and her priests, to seek 1 heir wand'ring gods disguised in brutish forms Kather than human. Nor did Israel 'scape 1 h infection, when their borrowed gold composed The calf m Oreb ; and the rebel king Doubled that sin in Bethel and in Dan, Lik ning his Maker to the grazed ox-— ' Jehovah, who in one night, when he passed ^rom Egypt marching, equall'd with one stroke Both her first-bom and all her bleating gods. Beltal came last, than whom a Spirit more lewd 1* ell not from Heaven, or more gross to love Vice for itself: to him no temple stood Or altar smoked; yet who more oft than he In temples and at altars, when the priest Turns atheist, as did Eli's sons, who fill'd With lust and violence the house of God ? In courts and palaces he also reigns. And in luxurious cities, where the noise Of riot ascends above their loftiest towers, And injury and outrage: and when night Darkens the streets, then wander forth the sons Ol Belial, flown wifh in<:nlAn^*» r%nA ,.m«o. Witness the streets of Sodom, and that night In Gibeah, when the hospitable door Exposed a matron to avoid worse rape. U 46s 470 475 480 48s 490 495 500 50s «4 II PARADISE LOST. 515 520 H.S own and Rhea's son, like measure fc • AnllZ f "P'"gJ-e«n'd: these first In Crete All thV,r=r:f "^ '' "'^ ""nost sles. DowLoS ,„d damn v'eT^ ""k^I"^' >« "'* '""k^ Sfee£trl5 f-» -^ -e. Soon recoltt?;; w^^h^'Sh'woJdTrht^iet With ,e^ra„TSTusrrU°::;\raif^^^^ Seraphic arms and trophies; all the whil^ ' Sonorous metal blowing maniai sounds At which the universal host up-sent ' FrfhTd'tt' ^^,^!^°'"'^P^ "eyond Alljn a-'m'otS With orient".^ ^^™'=" ™^ '«^ 'h^aTr' '""" X'iSe:rru-vTea;raidt-^^^^^^^ Sio 530 535 S40 545 Sio 515 520 25 30 55 JSSSSSSSScKWBSBSSft < ! IS 550 S5S 560 565 BOOK I. Appeared, and serried shields in thick array Of depth immeasurable : anon they move In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood Of flutes and soft recorders ; such as raised To height of noblest temper heroes old Ai-mmg to battle, and instead of rage Deliberate valour breath'd, firm, and unmoved With dread of death to flight or foul retreat ; Nor wanting power to mitigate and swage With solemn touches troubled thoughts, and chase Anguish, and doubt, and fear, and sorrow, and pain, t rom mortal or immortal minds. Thus they. Breathing united force with fixed thought Moved on in silence to soft pipes that charm'd Their painful steps o'er the burnt soil : and now Advanced in view they stand, a horrid front Of dreadful length and dazding arms, in guise Of warriors old with ordered spear and shield. Awaiting what command their mighty Chief Had to impose : he through the armed files Darts his experienced eye ; and soon traverse The whole battalion views, their order due. Their visages and stature as of gods ; Their number last he sums. And now his heart Distends with pride, and hardening in his strength Glories ; for never, since created man. Met such embodied force, as named with these Could merit more than that small infantry WarrM on by cranes ; though all the giant brood Of Phlegra with th' heroic race were joined That fought at Thebes and Ilium, on each side Mix'd with auxiliar gods ; and what resounds In fable or romance of Uther^s son, Begirt with British and Armoric knights j And all who since, baptized or infidel, Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban, Damasco, or Marocco, or Trebisond ; Or whom Biserta sent from Afric shore, When Charlemain with al! his peerage fell By Fontarabbia. Thus far these beyond Cornpare of mortal prowess, yet observed In shape and gesture proudly eminent^ 59a 570 57S SSo 585 i6 PARADISE LOST. ,^ Stood like a toVr ; his form had yet not lost All her original brightness, nor appear'd Less than Arch-angel ruin'd, and th' excess Of glory obscured : as when the sun new-risen Looks through the horizontal misty air, 595 Shorn of his beams, or from behind the moon, In dim eclipse, disastrous twilight sheds On half the nations, and with fear of change Perplexes monarchs : darken'd so, yet shone Above them all th' Arch-angel : but his face 600 Deep scars of thunder had intrench'd, and care Sat on his faded cheek, but under brows Of dauntless courage, and considerate pride Waiting revenge : cruel his eye, but cast Signs of remorse and passion to behold 605 The fellows of his crime, the followers rather, Far other onqe beheld in bliss, condemn'd For ever now to have their lot in pain, Millions of spirits for his fault amerced Of Heav'n, and from eternal splendours flung 610 For his revolt, yet faithful how they stood, Their glory withered : as when Heaven's fire Hath scath'd the forest oaks or mountain pines, With singed top their stately growth, though bare. Stands on the blasted heath. He now prepared 615 To speak ; whereat their doubled ranks they bend From wing to wing, and half inclose him round With all his peers : attention held them mute. Thrice he assay'd, and thrice in spite of scorn * Tears, such as Angels weep, burst forth ; at last 620 Words interwove with sighs found out their way. "O myriads of immortal spirits, O Powers Matchless, but with th' Almighty ; and that strife Was not inglorious, though tii' event was dire^ As this place testifies, and this dire change 625 Hateful to utter : but what power of mind. Foreseeing or presaging, from the depth Of knowledge past or present, could have fear'd, How such united force of gods, how such As stood like these, could ever know repulse f 630 For who can yet believe, though after loss, That all these puissant legions, whose exile Hath emptied HeaVn, sliaii fail to reasccnd 4 I I h BOOK r. Self-raised, and repossess their native seat ?■ For me, be witness all the host of Heav'n, If counsels different or danger shunn'd By me have lost our hopes : but he who reigns Monarch m Heaven, till then as one secure bat on his throne, upheld by old repute. Consent or custom, and his regal state Sn -^u""^^ ^* ^""' ^"^ ^^'^^ h^s strength concealed ; Winch tempted our attempt, and wrought our fall. Henceforth his might we know, and know our own, J>o as not either to provoke, or dread New war, provoked ; our better part remains To work in close design by fraud or guile. What force effected not ; that he no less At length from us may find, Wiio overcomes ^y force, hath overcome but half his foe. Space may produce new Worlds ; whereof so rife 1 here went a fame in Heav'n, that He ere lon^ Intended to create, and therein plant A generation whom his choice regard Should favour equal to the Sons of Heaven • Thither, if but to pry, shall be perhaps Our first eruption, thither or elsewhere ; For this infernal pit shall never hold Celestial Spirits in bondage, nor th' Abyss Long under darkness cover. But these thoughts * uli counsel must mature : peace i.s despaired ; For who can think submission ? War then, war Open or understood, must be resolved." ' He spake, and to confirm his words outflew Millions of flaming swords, drawn from the thighs Of mighty Cherubim ; the sudden blaze Far round illumined Hell : highly they rageAl^ \\ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-'1503 >.>. ^:\w^\^^ fiO PARADISE LOST. (Though hke a covered field, where champions bold Wont ride in arm'd, and at the Soldan's chair Defied the best of Panir> chivalry 765 To mortal combat or career with lance,) Thick swarm'd, both on the ground and in the air. Brushed with the hiss of rustling wings. As bees In spring-time, when the Sun with Taurus rides, Pour forth their populous youth about the hive 770 In clusters; they among fresh dews and flowers Fly to and fro, or on the smoothed plank, The suburb of their straw-built citadel, New rubb'd with balm, expatiate, and confer Their state affairs. So thick the airy crowd 77c ■ SwarmM and were straitened; till, the signal giv'n, Behold a wonder ! they, but now who seem'd In bigness to surpass Earth's giant sons. Now less than smallest dwarfs, in narrow room Throng numberless, like that Pygmean face 780 Beyond the Indian mount, or Fairy Elves, Whose midnight revels by a forest side Or fountain, some belated peasant sees. Or dreams he sees, while over head the Moon Sits arbitress, and nearer to the Earth 785 Wheels her pale course ; they on their mirth and dance Intent, with jocund music charm his ear ; At once with joy and fear his heart rebounds. Thus incorporeal Spirits to smallest forms Reduced their shapes immense, and were at large, 790 Though without number still, amidst the hall Of that infernal court. But far within And in their own dimensions like themselves, The great Seraphic Lords and Cherubim In close recess and secret conclave sat ; 795 A thousand Demi-gods on golden seats. Frequent and full. After short silence then And summons read, the great consult began. wmm 76$ 770 775 78o 790 795 f •' ' PARADISE LOST. BOOK IL— The Argument. The consultation begun, Satan debates whether another battle be to b« hazarded for the recovery of Heaven : some advise it, others dissuade. A third proposal is preferred, mentioned before by Satan, to search the truth of that prophecy or tradition in Heaven concerning another World, and another kmd of creature, equal, or not much inferior, tc themselves, about this time to be created : their doubt who s^all be sent on this difficult search : Satan, their chief, undertakes alone the voyage, is honoured and applauded. The Council thus ended, the rest betake them several v ;, and to several em- ployments, as their inclinations lead them, to entertain the time till Satan return. He passes on his journey to Hell-gates, finds them shut, and who sat there to guard them, by whom at length they are opened, and discover to him the great gulf between H^ll and Heaven : with what difficulty he passes through, directed by Chaos, the Power of that pUce, to the sight of this new World which he sought. BOOK II. High on a throne of royal state, which far Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind, Or where the gorgeous East with richest hand ShoVrs on her kings barbaric pearl and gold, Satan exalted sat, by merit raised r To that bad eminence; and, from despair Thus high uplifted beyond hope, aspires Beyond thus high, insatiate to pursue Vain war with Heaven, and by success untaught. His proud imaginations thus display'd. " Powers and Dominions, Deities of Heaven For since no deep within her gulf can hold ' Immortal vigour, though oppress'd and fallen, I give not Heav'n for lost. From this descent Celestial Virtues rising, will appear More glorious and more dread than from no fall, And trust themselves to fear no second fate. Me though just right, and tlie fix'd laws of Heav'n 10 15 25 Did first create your leader, next free choice, With what besides, in council or in fight, 20 Hath been achieved of merit, yet this loss Thus far at least recover^, hath much more Establish'd in a safe unenvied throne Yielded with full consent. The happier state In Heav'n, which follows dignity, might draw Envy from each inferior ; but who here Will envy whom the highest place exposes Foremost to stand against the Thunderer's aim Your bulwark, and condemns to greatest share Of endless pain ? Where there is, then, no good 30 For which to strive, no strife can grow up there From faction ; for none sure will claim in Hell Precedence ; none, whose portion is so small Of present pain, that with ambitious mind Will covet, more. With this advantage, then, 35 To union, and firm faith, and firm accord, More than can be in Heav'n, we now return To claim our just inheritance of old, Surer to prosper than prosperity Could have assured us ; and by what best way, 40- Whether of open war or covert guile. We now debate; who can advise, may speak." He ceased ; and next him Moloch, scepter'd king. Stood up, the strongest and the fiercest spirit That fought in Heaven, now fiercer by despair : 4? His trust was with th' Eternal to be deom'd Equal m strength, and rather than be less Cared not to be at all ; with that care lost Went all his fear; of God, or Hell, or worse, u 1%^^'^ ^°^ ' ^"^ *^^^^ ^o^^s thereafter spake. 50 My sentence is for open war: of wiks. More unexpert, I boast not: them let those Contrive who need, or when they need ; not now: For while they sit contriving, shall the rest, Millions that stand in arms and longing wait cc The signal to ascend, sit ling'ring here Heav'n's fugitives, and for their dwelling-place Accept this dark opprobrious den of shame. The prison of His tyranny who reigns By our delay ? No ! let us rather choose, 60 Armed with Hell-flames and fury, all at once " 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 6o '> ^c BOOK rr. O'er Hcav'n's high towers to force resistless way. 1 ummg our tortures into horrid arms Against the Torturer; when, to meet the noise Of his almighty engine, he shall hear Infernal thunder, and for lightning see ^lack fire and horror shot with equal rage Among his Angels: and his throne itself Mixt with Tartarean sulphur and strange fire. His own mvented torments. But perhaps The way seems difficult, and steep to scale With upright wing against a higher foe. Let such bethink them, if the sleepy drench Of that forgetful lake benumb not stilL That in our proper motion we ascend Up to our native seat: descent and fall To us IS adverse. Who but felt of late, When the fierce foe hung on our twoken rear Tx^r.u J^' ^"^ pursued us through the Deep, With what compulsion and laborious flight We sunk thus low ? Th' ascent is easy then ; JTh event is feared,- should we again provoke Our stronger, some worse way his wrath may find To our destruction, if there be in Hell ^ear to be worse destroyed : what can be worse In tSc Kr"^^/!f' ^""^^^ ^"^ ^^^"^ bliss, condemned In this abhorred deep to utter woe ; Where pain of unextinguishable fire Must exercise us without hope of end The vassals of his anger,, when the scourge Inexorably, and the torturing hour W.\h^ M t^"^"''^ • . ^°^^ destroyed than thus, We should be qmte abolished and expire. Vhat fear we then ? what doubt we to incense wni"JiT^^ ''^' "^^'^^ ^° ^^^ ^^^'g^t enraged. Will either quite consume us, and reduce lo nothing this essential; happier far, Than miserable to have eternal being Or, If our substance be indeed divine And cannot cease to be, we are at wo'rst ^!?r nl' "'"^^ "othing; and by proof we feel Jur power sufficient to disturb his Heav'n, \nd with perpetual inroads to alarm, VtITk -iP^^c^ssible, his fatal throne ; - niCx., u not Victory, is yet revenge."' 2S 6S 70 75 80 85 90 95 ioc» 105 24 I } PARADISE LOST. He ended frowning, and his look denounced Desperate revenge and battle dangerous To less than gods. On th' other side up rose Belial, in act more graceful and humane ; A fairer person lost not Heav'n; he seem'd iro For dignity composed, and high exploit : But all was false and hollow; though his tongue Dropp'd manna, and could make the worse appear The better neason, to perplex and dash Maturest counsels; for his thoughts were low; I If To vice industrious, but to nobler deeds Timorous and slothful : yet he pleased the ear, And with persuasive accent thus began, " I should be much for open war, O Peers, As not behind in hate, if what was urged I2(l Main reason to persuade immediate war. Did iy)t dissuade me most, and seem to cast Ominous conjecture on the whole success ; When he who most excels in fact of arms, In what he counsels and in what excels 125 Mistrustful, grounds his courage on despair And utter dissolution, as the scope ? Of all his aim, after some dire revenge. First, what revenge ? The towers of Heaven are filled With arm^d watch, that render all access 130 Impregnable ; oft on the bordering Deep Encamp their legions, or with obscure wing Scout far and wide into the realm of Night, Scorning surprise. Or, could we break our way By force, and at our heels all Hell should rise, 135 With blackest insurrection to confound Heav'n's purest light, yet our great Enemy, All incorruptible, would on his throne Sit unpolluted ; and th* ethereal mould. Incapable of stain, would soon expel 140 Her mischief, and purge off the baser fire, Victorious. Thus repulsed, our final hope Is flat despair: we must exasperate Th' Almighty Victor to spend all his rage ; And that must end us ; that must be our cure, 145 To be no more. Sad cure ! for who would lose, Though full of pain, this intellectual being, Those thoughts that-wander through eternity, iro ear ns 1 20 125 e fiUed 130 »3S 140 US Mf'^M BOOK II. To perish rather, swallowed up and lost In the wide womb of uncreated Night, Devoid of sense and motion ? And who knows. 1-et this be good, whether our angry Foe Can give it, or will ever ? How he can. If foubtful ; that he never will, is sure, ifx\ ^^l ^^^ wise, let loose at once his ire, lielike through impotence, or unaware, To give his enemies their wish, and end J hem in his anger, whom his anger saves To punish endless ? * Wherefore cease we then ?' ^ay they who counsel war : * we are decreed, Keserved, and destined to eternal woe ; Whatever doing, what can we suffer more, V\ hat can we suffer worse ?' Is this, then, worst. I hus sitting, thus consulting, thus in arms ? w-!f 't7 , ^^ ^^^ ^"*''^'"* pursued and struck With Heav'n's afflicting thunder, and besought The Deep to shelter us ? This Hell then seemed A refuge from those wounds. Or when we lay WK^? v""? ^ u^ ^"'""'S ^""^ ' That sure was worse. What, if the breath that kindled those grim fires. Awaked, should blow them into sevenfold ratre And plunge us in the flames? or from above ' ^11 ould intermitted vengeance arm again His red right hand to plague us ? What, if all Her stores were openM, and this firmament Ut Hell should spout her cataracts of fire. Impendent horrors, threatening hideous fall One day upon our heads ; while we, perhaps Designing or exhorting glorious war, Caught in a fiery tempest, shall be hurl'd Each on his rock transfix'd, the sport and prey Ut racking whirlwinds, or for ever sunk Under yon boiling ocean, wrapt in chains, 1 here to converse with everlasting groans. Unrespited, unpitied, unreorieved. Ages of hopeless end ? This would be worse. war, therefore, open or conceaFd, alike With'^ii^ dissuades; for what can force or guile Vii ^l^^-""' ^^° ^^cci^e His mind, whos? eye Views all things at one view.? He from Heav'n's height All these our motions vain, sees and derides ; 156 *55 i6o i6s 170 '75 k8o i9S 190 26 PARADISE LOST. i i'F I Not more almighty to resist our might, Than wise to frustrate all our plots and wiles. Shall we, then, live thus vile, the race of Heav'n Thus trampled, thus expell'd, to suffer here 195 Chains and these torments ? Better these than worse, By my advice ; since .Fate inevitable Subdues us, and omnipotent decree. The Victor's will. To suffer, as to do, Our strength is equal, nor the law unjust 200 That so ordains : this was at first resolved. If we were wise, against so great a foe Contending, and so doubtful what might fall. I laugh, when those who at the spear are bold And vent'rous, if that fail them, shrink, and fear 205 What yet they know must foUow-^to endure Exile, or ignominy, or bonds, or pain. The sentence of their conqueror. This is now Our doom ; which if we can sustain and bear, Our Supreme Foe in time may much remit 210 His anger, and perhaps, thus far moved, Not mind us not offending, satisfied With what is punish'd : whence these raging fires Will slacken, if his breath stir not their flames. Our purer ess'ince then will overcome 215 Their noxious vapour, or enured not feel ; Or changed at length, and to the place conform'd In temper and in nature, will receive. Familiar, the fierce heat, and voia of pain ; This horror will grow mild, this darkness light ; 220 Besides what hope the never-ending flight Of future days may bring, what chance, what change Worth waiting, since our present lot appears For happy though but ill, for ill not worst, If we procure not t » ourselves more woe." 225 Thus Belial, with words cloth'd in reason's garb, Counsell'd ignoble ease, and peaceful sloth, Not peace : and after him thus Mammon spake. " Either to disenthrons the King of Heav'n We war, if war be best, or to regai: . 230 Our own right lost : Him to unthrone v/e then May hope, when everlasting Fate shall yield To fickle ChauTe, and Chaos judge the strife ; The former, vain to hope, argues as vain 195 worse, 200 205 210 21S 220 mge b, 225 230 I i: • Book ii. 27 I'he latter: for what place can be for us 21- Within Heav'n's bound, unless Hcav'n's Lord Supreme We overpower? Suppose he should relent, And publish grace to all, on promise made Of new subjection; with what eyes could we Stand in his presence humble, and receive 240 Strict laws imposed, to celebrate his throne With warbled hymns, and to his Godhead sing Forced Hallelujahs ; while he lordly sits Our envied Sovran, and his altar breathes Ambrosial odours and ambrosial flowers, 24" Our servile offerings ? This must be our task In Heav'n, this our delight; how wearisome Eternity so spent in worship paid To whom we hate ! Let us not then pursue. By force impossible, by leave obtain'd -ycQ Unacceptable, though in Heav'n, our state *• Of splendid vassalage ; but rather seek Our own good from ourselves, and from our own Live to ourselves, though in this vast recess, Free, and to none accountable, preferring 2 si Hard liberty befor the easy yoke Of servile pomp. Our greatness will appear Then most conspicuous, when great things of small. Useful of hurtful, prosperous of adverse. We can create; and in what place soe'er 260 Thrive under evil, and work ease out of pain Through labour and endurance. This deep world Of darkness do we dread ? How oft amidst Thick clouds and dark doth Heaven's all-ruling Sire Choose to reside, his glory unobscured, 26? And with the majesty of darkness round Covers his throne, from whence deep thunders roar Mustnng their rage, and Heaven resembles Hell ! As He our darkness, cannot we His light Imitate when we please ? This desert soil 2-0 Wants not her hidden lustre, gems and gold ; Nor want we skill or art, from whence to rai <- Magnificence; and what can Heaven shew more? Our torments also may in length of time Become our elenieiits, these piercing fires 275 As soft as now severe, our temper changed Into their temper ; which must needs remove i a8 PARADISE LOST. 1 1 f[ ti ' The sensible of pain. All things invite ^ To peaceful counsels, and the settled state Of order, how in safety best we may 280 Compose our present evils, with regard Of what we are and were, dismissing quite All thoughts of war. Ye have what I advise.'* He scarce had finished, when such murmur filled Th' assembly, as when hollow rocks retain 2S5 The sound of blustering winds, which all night long Had roused the sea, now with hoarse cadence lull Seafaring men overwatched, whose bark by chance Or pinnace anchors in a craggy bay After the tempest : such applause was heard 290 As Mammon ended, and his sentence pleased, Advising peace: for such another field They dreaded worse than Hell : so much the fear Of thunder and the sword of Michael Wrought still within them ; and no less desire 295 To found this nether empire, which might rise tiy policy and long process of time, In emulation opposite to Heav'n. Which when Beelzebub perceived, than whom, Satan except, none higher sat, with grave 30x3 Aspect he rose, and in his rising seem'd A pillar of state : deep on his front engraven Deliberation sat and public care ; And princely counsel in his face yet shone, Majestic, though in ruin : sage he stood, 305 With Atlantean shoulders fit 10 bear The weight of mightiest monarchies ; his look Drew audience and attention still as night Or summer's noontide air, while thus he spake. " Thrones and Imperial Powers, Offspring of Heaven, 310 Ethereal Virtues ! or these titles now Must we renounce, and changing style, be calFd Princes of Hell ? for so the popular vote Inclines, here to continue, and build up here A growing empire : doubtless ! while we dream, 315 And know not that the King of Heav'n hath doom'd This place our dungeon, not our safe retreat Beyond his potent arm, to live exempt From Heav'n's high jurisdiction, in new leag?ae Banded against his throne, but to remain 330 ' Wg.'Si i .l-iiJL ii JULjL-l. i -i! 28o ed ^S 2S5 290 295 300 30s v\ 310 'd 315 330 :i L. » I BOOK II. In strictest bondajre, though thus far removed, Under the inevitable curb, reserved His captive multitude: for He, be sure, In height or depth, still first and last will reign , Sole King, and of his kingdom lose no p^rt By our revolt, but over Hell extend His empire, and with iron sceptre rule Us here, as with his golden those in Heav*n. What sit we then projecting peac3 and war ? War hath determined us, and foil'd with loss Irreparable ; terms of peace yet none Vouchsafed or sought ; for what peace will be giv'n To us enslaved, but custody severe^ And stripes, and arbitrary punishment Inflicted ? and what peace can we return, But to our power, hostility and hate. Untamed reluctance, and revenge, though slow, Yet ever plotting how the Conqueror least May reap his conquest, and may least rejoice In doing what we most in suffering feel ? Nor will occasion want, nor shall we need With dangerous expedition to invade Heav'n, whose high walls fear no assault, or siege. Or ambush from the Deep. What if we find Some easier enterprize ? There is a place, (If ancient and prophetic fame in Heav'n Err not,) another World, the happy seat Of some new race call'd Man, abotit this time To be created like to us, though less In power and excellence, but favoured more Of Him who rules above; so was His will Pronounced among the gods, and by an* oath. That shook Heav'n's whole circumference, confirmed. rhither let us bend all our thoughts, to learn What creatures there inhabit, of what mould Or substance, how endued, and what their power And where their weakness j how attempted best. By force or subtlety. Though Heav'n be shut. And Heav'n's high Arbitrator -sit secure In his own strength, this place may lie exposed, 1 he utmost hnrHpr nfVlic IrJnrrrlrtT^, l^f* 10 their defence who hold it : here, perhaps, oome advantageous act may be achieved 29 32s 330 335 340 345 350 355 360 30 PAR/DISE LOST. By sudden onset either v/ith Hell fire To waste his whole creation, or possess 365 All as our own, and drive, as we were driven, The puny habitants ; or, if not drive, Seduce them to our party, that their God May prove their foe, and with repenting hand Abolish his own works. This would surpass 370 Common revenge, and interrupt His joy In our confusion, and our joy upraise In His disturbance; when His darling sons, Hurl'd headlong to partake with us, shall curse Their frail original, and faded bliss ; 375 Faded so soon ! Advise if this be worth Attempting, or to sit in darkness here Hatchmg vain empires." — Thus Beelzebub Pleaded his devilish counsel, first devised By Sataii, and in part proposed ; for whence, , 380 But from the Author of all ill, could spring So deep a malice, to confound the race Of mankind in one root, and Earth with Hell To mingle and involve^ done all to spite The great Creator ? But their spite still serves 385 His glory to augment. The bold design Pleased highly those Infernal States, and joy Sparkled in all their eyes ; with full assent They vote : whereat his speech he thus renews. " Well have ye judged, well ended long debate, 390 Synod of gods, and, like to what ye are. Great things resolved ; which from the lowest deep Will once more lift us up, in spite of Fate, Nearer our ancient seat ; perhaps in view Of those bright confines, whence, with neighbouring arms. And opportune excursion, we may chance 395 Re-enter Heaven: or else in some mild zone Dwell, not unvisited of Heaven's fair light. Secure, and at the brightening orient beam Purge off this gloom ; the soft delicious air, 400 To heal the scar of these corrosive fires, Shall breathe her balm. But, first, whom shall wc send In search of this new World ? whom shall we find Sufficient ? who shall tempt with wand'ring feet The dark, unbottom'd, infinite Abyss, 405 And through the palpable obscure find out I 365 370 375 38o 385 390 JP ig arms, 395 400 re send i 405 1 i 1 t M 1 1 i 1 1 1 i t i ■ 1 1 j ; ' '[ I \ ^^B 1 ^B ' I ■ '. I \ ^H i ^^H 1 ■ ^^K 1 : y ^u mm 1 : ^^BR i * ' ^^KH : ', - ^^^^B ^^^^B ^^^^H ' ' ' 1 ^B ' 1 i H B ; !■ > ' ^^^B ^m 1 . ■ ^H : '. • ;' ^^B ■■-■-•! ^^B ' ~ ' ^^B ^m ■ ^^^H ; I ■ ■ ^^B tit ■ HHUI r ^^■b j ; ^^^Hk t ^^^K . ^^H ■ i ^^^^v ■ ^m ;' ; , • H i Hi ik*M— ^ BOOK II. 31 His uncouth way, or spread his airy flight, Upborne with indefatigable wings, Over the vast Abrupt, ere he arrive The happy Isle? What strength, what art can then 410 Suffice, or what evasion bear him safe Through the strict senteries and stations thick Of Angels watching round ? Here he had need All circumspection, and we now no less Choice in our suffrage ; for on whom we send 41 e The weight of all and our last hope relies." This said, he sat; and expectation held His look suspense, awaiting who appeared To second, or oppose, or undertake The perilous attempt: but all sat mute, 420 Pondering the danger with deep thoughts; and each In other's count'nance read his own dismay, Astonish'd. None among the choice and prime Of those Heav'n-warring champions could he found So hardy as to proffer or accept, Alone, the dreadful voyage; till, at last, Satan, whom now transcendent glory raised Above his fellows, with monarchal pride, Conscious of highest worth, unmoved thus spake. ,„. P Progeny of Heav'n, Empyreal Thrones, With reason hath deep silence and demur Seized us, though undisma/d: long is the way And hard, that out of Hell leads up to Light; Our prison strong, this huge convex of fire, Outrageous to devour, immures us round Ninefold; and gates of burning adamant, Barrd over us, prohibit all egress. These pass'd, if any pass, the void profound Of unessential Night receives him next. Wide gaping, and with utter loss of being Threatens him, plunged in that abortive gulf. If thence he 'scape into whatever world, Or unknown region, what remains him less Than unknown dangers and as hard escape? But I should ill become this throne, O Peers And this imperial sov'reignty, adorned ' With splendour, arm'd with power, if aught proposed Uf difficulty or danger, could deter 42$ 430 435 440 445 3|9 PARADISE LOST. i I ! ,, . Me from attempting. Wherefore do T assume These royalties, and not refuse to reign, Refusing to accept as great a share Of hazard as of honour, due alike To him who reigns, and so much to him due Of hazard more, as he above the rest High honoured sits ? Go, therefore, mighty Powers, Terror of Heav'n, though fall'n! intend at home. While here shall be our home, what best may case The present misery, and render Hell More tolerable ; if there be cure or charm To respite, or deceive, or slack the pain Of this ill mansion. Intermit no watch Against a wakeful foe, while I abroad Through all the coasts of dark destruction seek Deliverance for us all : this enterprize None shall partake with me." Thus saying, rose The Mc^narch, and prevented all reply ; Prudent, lest from his resolution raised, Others among the chief might offer now. Certain to be refused, what erst they fear'd j And, so refused, might in opinion stand His rivals, winning cheap the high repute, Which he through hazard huge must earn. Bat they Dreaded not more the adventure than his voice Forbidding j and at once with him they rose : Their rising all at once was as the sound Of thunder heard remote. Towards him they bend With awful reverence prone ; and as a god Extol him equal to the Highest in Heav'n: Nor fail'd they to express how much they praised. That for the general safety he despised His own ; for neither do the Spirits damn^i Lose all their virtue, lest bad men should boast Their specious deeds on earth, which glory excites. Or close ambition varnish'd o*er with zeal. Thus they their doubtful consultations dark Ended, irr^oicing in their matchless Chief: As when frOiii mountain tops the dusky clouds Ascendl^L. >i' the North-wind sleeps, o'erspread, Vf5» 455 460 465 470 475 480 48.5 Heav*n*f- clicciful face, the lowVing element ^90 I ! ■* If chance the radiant Sun with farewell sweet Vf5» 455 ers. se 460 465 470 they 475 end 3, 480 :es. 48.5 ead. 490 I feOOK II. Extend his evening beam, the fields revive, The birds their notes renew, and bleating herds Attest their joy, that hill and valley rings O shame to men! Devil with devil damn'd Jirm concord holds; men only disagree Of creatures rational, though under hope Of heavnly grace; and, God proclaiming peace. )et live m hatred, enmity, and strife ' Among themselves, and levy cruel wars. Wasting tne Earth, each other to destroy: As if, which might induce us to accord. Man had not hellish foes enow besides That day and night for his destruction wait ! Ihe btygian council thus dissolved; and forth In order came the grand Infernal Peers ; Midst came their mighty Paramount, and seemed Alone the antagonist of Heav'n, nor less AnS'V'^t •l'^''^^^ Emperor, with pomp supreme And God-like imitated state: him round A globe of fiery Seraphim inclosed With bright emblazonry and horrent arms. Ihen of their session ended they bid cry With trumpets' regal sound the great result: Toward tne four winds four speedy Cherubim Put to their mouths the sounding alchemy, By heralds' voice explained: the hollow Abyss wlfh/^'p^"^^ "^l^^' ^"^ ^" t^^ host of Hell Wrth deafning shout return'd them loud acclaim. Rv fn?.T '"""'^ ^^ ease their minds, and somewhat Dklin ^P'^'.^'^P'"?,"' h°P^^ ^^^ ^^^g^d Powers Pursues, as inclination or sad choice Leads him perplex'd, where he may likeliest find Tiuce to his restless thoughts, and entertain Part onThTn^"'"' ' " ^l' ^^^^^ ^hief return. Part on the plain, or in the air sublime, Upon the wing or in swift race contend, Parf r ih H^T^^ ^^"^!'' °" ^^^^^^^ fields; Part curb their fiery steeds, or shun the goal ..-- n, ,0 rrciiii piuuu Cities, war appears To battle in the clouds; before each van 33 495 Soo 505 510 S'S 520 raised 525 530 535 M .1 u PARADISE LOST. Prick forth the airy knights, and couch their spears ^ Till thickest legions close ; with feats of arms From either end of HeaVn the welkin burns, bthers, with Vast Typhoean rage, more fell. Rend up both rocks and hills, and ride the air 540 In whirlwind : Hell scarce holds the wild uproar : As when Alcides from (Echalia crown'd With conquest, felt th* enve lom'd robe, and tore . » Through pain up by the roots Thessalian pines, And Lichas from the top of CEta threw 545 Into th' Euboic sea. Others more mild. Retreated in a silent valley, sing With notes angelical to many a harp Their own heroic deeds, and hapless fall By doom of battle; and complain that Fate 550 Free Virtue should enthral to Force or Chance. Their sopg was partial ; but the harmony — What could it less when spirits immortal sing ?— Suspended Hell, and took with ravishment The thronging audience. In discourse more sweet — 555 For eloquence the soul, song charms the sense- Others apart sat on a hill retired. In thoughts more elevate, and reasoned high Of providence, foreknowledge, will, and fate, FixM fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute ; And found no end, in wand'ring mazes lost. Of good and evil much they argued then. Of happiness and final misery. Passion and apathy, and glory and shame ; Vain wisdom all, and false philosophy ; 565 Yet with a pleasing sorcery could charm Pain for a while or anguish, and excite Fallacious hope, or arm th* obdured breast With stubborn patience as with triple steel. Another part in squadrons and gross bands, 570 On bold adventure to discover wide That dismal world, if any clime perhaps, Might yield them easier habitation, bend Four ways their flying march, along the banks Of four infernal rivers, that disgorge 575 T..^— ..L — v. _:__ 1_1->> ..Vx^ix VvoI^^-TkI «?f»-r»ome • Abhorred Styx, the flood of deadly hate j Sad Acheron of sorrow, black and deep ; 560 irs 540 545 550 t— 555 560 5^5 570 575 BOOK II. Cocytus, named of lamentation loud Heard on the rueful stream ; fierce Phlegethon, Whose waves of torrent fire inflame with rage. Far off from these a slow and silent stream, Lethe, the river of oblivion, rolls Her wat'ry labyrinth, whereof who drinks, Forthwith his former state and being forgets, Forgets both joy and grief, pleasure and pain. Beyond this flood a frozen continent Lies, dark and wild, beat with perpetual storms Of whirlwind and dire hail ; which on firm land Thaws not, but gathers heap, and ruin seems Of ancient pile; all else deep snow and ice; A gulf profound as that Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old. Where armies whole have sunk : the parching air Burns frore, and cold performs th' effect of fire. Thither by harpy-footed Furies haled. At certain revolutions all the damn'd Are brought; and feel by turns the bitter change Of fierce extremes, extremes by change more fierce, From beds of raging fire to starve in ice Their soft ethereal warmth, and there to pine Immovable, infixed, and frozen round, - Periods of time ; thence hurried back to fire. They ferry over this Lethean sound Both to and fro their sorrow to augment ; And wish and stmggle, as they pass to reach The tempting stream, with one small drop to lose In sweet forgetfulness, all pain and woe, All in one moment, and so near the brink : But Fate withstands, anr" to oppose th* attempt, Medusa with Gorgonian cerror guards The ford, and of itself the water flies All taste of living wight, as once it fled The lip of Tantalus. Thus roving on In confused march forlorn, th' adventurous bands. With shuddering hon-or pale, and eyes aghast, View'd first their lamentable lot, and found No rest : through many a dark and dreary vale They pass'd. and manv a region dnlormis O'er many a frozen, many a fiery Alp, 35 580 585 59^ 595 600 60s 610 615 620 Rocks, caves, lakes, fens, bogs, dens, and shades of death j . s i I r: ! I I ! 625 636 63s 640 36 PARADISE LOST. A universe of death, which God by curse Created evil, for evil only good, Where all life dies, death lives, and Nature breeds, Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things, Abominable, inutterable, and worse Than fables yet have feign'd, or fear conceived, Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire. Meanwhile the Adversary of God and Man, Satan, with thoughts inflamed of highest design. Puts on swift wings, and toward the gates of Hell Explores his solitary flight; sometimes He scours the right-liand coast, sometimes the left; Now shaves with level wing the deep, then soars Up to the fiery concave towering high : As when far off at sea a fleet descried Hangs in the clouds, by equinoctial winds Close sailing from Bengala, or the isles Of Tern'ate and Tidore, whence merchants brmg Their spicy drugs : they on the trading flood, Through the wide ^Ethiopian to the Cape, Ply stemming nightly toward the pole : so seem d Far off the flying Fiend. At last appear Heil-bounds, high reaching to the horrid roof; ^ And thrice threefold the gates ; threefolds were brass, 645 Three iron, three of adamantine rock, Impenetrable, impaled with circHng fire, Yet unconsumed. Before the gates there sat On either side a formidable Shape ; The one seem'd woman to the waist, and fair, But ended foul in many a scaly fold Voluminous and vast, a serpent arm'd With mortal sting : about her middle round A cry of Hell-hounds never ceasing bark'd With wide Cerberean mouths full loud, and rung A hideous peal : yet when they list, would creep. If aught disturb'd their noise, into her womb. And kennel there; yet there still bark'd and howl'd. Within unseen. Far less abhorr'd than these Vex'd Scylla bathing in the sea that parts Calabria from the hoarse Trinacrian shore : ISIrvr iirri;«=»i- fnllr^w fhp^ Nlohf-haP"- whCH Call'd ^^■V'l It^Ji--! • »• ...— - " "O C7 In secret, riding through the air she comes Lured with the smell of infant blood, to dance 650 655 660 eds, 625 left; rs 63ci 63s ig 640 I'd brass, 645 650 r- ig 655 P, )wl'd, 660 I i BOOK II. F?iin«!^Pl^?i? ^'^H"^^* ^^"« ^^^ labouring Moon Eclipses at their charms. The other Shape, ni«H?P^ • V"Vf *"' ^^ ^^"'^ t^^^ sh'-^PC had none Distinguishable in member, joint oV limb, Fnr'il. K^'"''^ might be called that shadow seem'd. ?.W.? T^'i'^ ^''^^'' ^^^^k i^ stood as Night, ' Fierce as ten Furies, terrible as Hell. ^ * And shook a dreadful dart; what seem'd his head The likeness of a kingly crown had on. Satan was now at hand, and from his seat 1 he nionster moving onward came as fast With horrid strides; Hell trembled as he strode.* The undaunted Fiend what this might be admired- CreZ'd'^/h-^' ^'^'^V ^?^ ^^^ ^'« Son except And with disdainful look thus first began. Tl^ofX!?? ^J"^ 'y^^'t ^^t t^o"' execrable Shape. That dar'st, though grim and terrible, advance ' . 1 hy miscreated front athwart my way To yonder gates? Through them I mean to pass, That be assured, without leave asked of thee. Retire, or taste thy folly, and learn by proof. Hdl-born, not to contend with Spirits of Heav'n." To whom the Goblin, full of wrath, replied: Art thou that Traitor-angel, art thou he, rnhl^r^ ^'''^5 P^^"^^ ^^ "^^^'^ and faith, till then Lnbroken; and in proud rebellious arms - -^iter him the third part of Heav'n's sons "d agamst the Highest ; for which both thou ^^ outcast from God, are here condemn'd aL f eternal days in woe and pain ? H^S h!. ""m"^ ^^?l ^^y^^^^ ^^^^ Spirits of Heav'n, Where ?^f;n'v ^''^'^''' ^^^^"^^ ^'^^ ^^^ scorn vynere I reign king, and, to enrage thee more. ?aL fuf i.?^ ^"'^ • l^'^ '^ thfpunishment Lesfvv^^f ""l^^^r^^ ^^y 'P^^d add wings, ' i^est with a whip of scorpions I pursue StrLJf^f""^' "'".'^'t^ one stroke of this dart So fonkeT ''^'1 '^^"' ^"^ P^"gs "^f^lt before." So .nS • t^o grisly Terror, and in shape, i)p speaking and so threat'nin^. crr^w ..Xm iviore areadl'ul and deform: on the^otto si^e, 37 66s 670 675 680 68s 690 69s 700 /OS 38 PARADISE LOST. Incensed with indignation, Satan stood ^ . Unterrified ; and like a comet burn'd, That fires the length of Ophiucus huge In th' Arctic sky, and from his horrid hair 71® Shakes pestilence and war. Each at the head LeveU'd his deadly aim ; their fatal hands No second stroke intend, and such a fro n Each cast at the other, as when two black clouds, With Heaven's artillery fraught, come rattling on 715 Over the Caspian, then stand front to front Hov*ring a space, till winds the signal blow To join their dark encounter in mid-air ; So frown'd the mighty combatants, that Hell Grew darker at their frown ; so match'd they stood ; 720 For never but once more was either like To meet so great a foe : and now great deeds Had been achieved, whereof all Hell had rung, . Had not The snaky Sorceress that sat Fast by Hell-gate, and kept the fatal key, 7^5 Ris'n, and with hideous outcry rush'd between. " O father, what intends thy hand," she cried, " Against thy only son ? What fury, O son, Possesses thee to bend that mortal dart Against thy father's head ? and know'st for whom ? 730 For Him who sits above, and laughs the while At thee ordain'd his drudge, to execute Whate'er his wrath, which He calls justice, bids ; His wrath, which one day will destroy ye both." She spake, and at her words the hellish Pest ' 735 Forbore ; then these to her Satan return'd : " So strange thy outcry, and thy words so strange Thou interposest, that my sudden hand Prevented spares to tell thee yet by deeds What it intends ; till first I know of theo, 740 What thing thou art, thus double-form'd, and why In this infernal vale first met, thou call'st Me father, and that phantasm call'st my son : I know thee not, nor ever saw till now Sight more detestable than him and thee." ^ 745 To whom thus the Portress of Hell-gate replied : " Hast thou forgot me then, and do I seem Now in thine eyes so foul, once deem'd so fair I [ 7IO 715 72p 72s 730 735 740 745 BOOK II. nr ^w^"c "^^^l^- ^* *^' a^embly, and in sight Of all the Seraphim with thee combined In bold conspiracy against Heav'n's King. All on a sudden miserable pain Surprized thee, dim thine eyes, and dizzy swum In darkness, while thy head flames thick and fast Threw forth, till on the left side opening wide, JLikest to thee m shape and countenance bright. Then shining heav'nfy fair, a goddess ann'd, A n;^! 1?^ ?^Jtr^ sprung: amazement seized A 1 the host of Heav'n ; back they recoil'd afraid At first, and call'd me Sin, and for a sign Portentous held me : but familiar grown. I pleased, and with attractive'graces won The most averse, thee chiefly, who, full oft Thyself in me thy perfect image viewing, Becam st enamour'd, and such joy thou took'st With me in secret, that my womb conceived A growing burthen. Meanwhile war arose. m>r whft rM^7^>x^ *^ "^^^^"' ^^«^^i" remained, (for what could else?) to our Almightv Foe Clear victory ; to our part loss and rout Through aU the Empyrean : down they fell TnV. f»,''^??^°''^ ^"S"? *^^ P>'^^ of Heav'n, down Into this Deep, and in the general fall I also: at which time this powerful key Into my hand was giv'n, with charge to keep These gates for ever shut, which none can pass Without my op'ning. Pensive here I sat Alone, but long I sat not, till my womb Pregnant by thee, and now excessive grown. Prodigious motion felt and rueful throes. ritl this odious off-spring whom 4hou seest. Thine own begotten, breaking violent way, D?stort^''"fll ""^ ^"tr^i\that, with fear and pain iJistorted, all my nether shape thus grew Transform'd : but he my inbred enemy Forth issued, brandishing his fatal dart. Made to destroy: I fled, and cried OMt Death! From Tk *'^ ^' *^" *^^^^°"^ "a"»^> and sigh'd From all her caves, and back resound-H h.!r*u , I nea; but he pursued, though moie;rt'seemsr * 39 7SO 755 760 765 770 775 780 785 790 40 PARADISE LOST. 800 80! 8lO Inflamed with lust than rage, and swifter far ^ Me overtook his mother all disma/d, And, in embraces forcible and foul Engend'ring with me, of that rape begot These yelling monsters, that with ceaseless cry 795 Surrounded me, as thou saw'st, hourly conceived, And hourly born, with sorrow infinite To me ; for, when they list, into the womb That bred them they return, and howl, and gnaw My bowels, their repast; then bursting forth Afresh, with conscious terrors vex me round, ; That rest or intermission none I find. Before mine eyes in opposition sits Grim Death, my son and foe, who sets them on, And me his parent would full soon devour For want of other prey, but that he knows His end with mine involved; and knows that I Should prove a bitter morsel, and his bane, Whenever that shall be ; so Fate pronounced. But thou, O father, I forewarn thee, shun His deadly arrow ; neither vainly hope To be invulnerable in those bright arms, Though temper'd heavenly ; for that mortal dint, Save He who reigns above, none can resist." She finished, and the subtle Fiend his lore 815 Soon learn'd, now milder, and thus answered smooth : " Dear daughter— since thou claim'st me for thy sire, And my frar son here show'st me, the dear pledge Of dalliance had with thee in Heaven, and joys Then sweet, now sad to mention, through dire change 820 Befall'n us, unforeseen, unthought of— know I come no enemy, but to set free Fiom out this dark ajjd dismal house of pain. Both him and thee, and all the Heav'nly host Of Spirits that, in our just pretences arm'd, 825 Fell with us from on high : from them I go This uncouth errand sole, and one for all M-^self expose, with lonely steps to tread Th' unfounded Deep, and through the void immense To search with wand'ring quest a place forelold 830 Should be, and, by concurring signs, ere now Created, vast and round ; a place of bliss 795 8oo 8oh 8io h: 815 [Q 820 825 se 830 I TrnTiiTiTiiiiimnir'T-nT" Ii H W O M Bi T( Tl At TJh Sa An Fo BOOK ir. 8^5 840 850 Migh. hap to move ^ew Ss''°T' .T""""^'^' Than this more s(irM^„ i • ^^ *''' <"• aug'it To know, and thi?™;. r ^'^''Sned, I haste *• And bring ye to theX. 7"' '^" '°™ ''•""■■n. Shall dwelUt ease a'^d ,m ^f i"""" '""^ ^eath iXasuTa? yf aTth'f„t^l^1 if' ^"'^ ««'<> ^ He ceased Jort^thsefmyhlhl ^°r P-^t^ " Grinn'd horrible a gSastrs^^^,^ ^ "'"''' ^""^ °^'''"' His famine should hpfil M ^u',° ''*" 84? Uestined to that ?ood hi ' "^ ?'"' '"' '"«'» His mother bad fnS .;? "u= "° '"^'^ ''ejoiced B« whatl^'ltoX''^" ''^ '!/'"^ -ight. Who hates me i^dha,rj^Ii;""^K '"'°^*> Into this gloom ^Tana"' pr^f*™/ ""' ^^- To s,t m hateful office, here confined Inhabuant of HeaVn i,d heaVnly-bclrn Here, m perpetual agony and nain Bu't thee?^S?ol owr?h'„''°"'1 'u^'^^ To that new Cld of Hit?„Ti,T'' ''""S ™<= ^o" The iffvl= ,.,i,„ i" Snt and bliss, amono- And, towaras the gate rolHncf^l. u °^.f_', . • -rental, the huge portcuiiis high up d;ew""* 4» 855 860 865 870 asiSb^MBSs 42 PARADISE LOST. Itit Which but herself not all the Stygian Powers 875 Could once have moved ; then in the keyhole turns Th' intricate wards, and every bolt and bar Of massy iron or solid rock with ease Unfastens. On a sudden open fly With impetuous recoil and jarring sound 880 Th' infernal doors, and on their hinges grate Harsh thunder, that the lowest bottom shook Of Erebus. She open'd ; but to shut Exceird her power ; the gates wide open stood, That with extended wings a banner'd host 885 Under spread ensigns marching might pass through With horse and chariots rank'd in loose array ; So wide they stood, and like a furnace mouth Cast forth redounding smoke and ruddy flame. Before their eyes in sudden view appear 890 The secrets of the hoary Deep, a dark Illimitable ocean, without br md, , , . , Without dimension, where length, breadth, and height, And time, and place are lost ; where eldest Night And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold 895 Eternal anarchy amidst the noise Of endless wars, and by confusion stand : For Hot, Cold, Moist, and Dry, four champions fierce, Strive here for mast'ry, and to battle bring Their embryon atoms ; they around the flag 900 Of each his faction, in their several clans, Light-arm'd or heavy, sharp, smooth, swift, or slow, Swarm populous, unnumber'd as the sands Of Barca or Cyrene's torrid soil, Levied to side with warring winds, and poise 905 Their lighter wings. To whom these mosL adhere, He rules a moment ; Chaos umpire sits, And by decision more embrois the fray By which he reigns : next him high arbiter Chance governs all. Into this wild Abyss, 910 The womb of Nature and perhaps her griive, Of neither Sea, nor Shore, nor Air, nor Fire, But all these in their pregnant causes mix'd Confusedly, and which thus must ever fight. Unless th' Almighty Maker them ordain 915 TT ? _ J 1- i. ! — 1— 4-^ ^».<-.«^4-/:» m ■ .fex 11 ■lr1< 875 88o i 885 890 895 erce, 900 905 910 91S "WW h V^ o Ir T] H U Ai Fl Tc D( Tl: In: As Nc Tr. Ha As Wi Pui Ha Th O'e Wi Am At Of Boi Wit Un( Or Mig Wh BOOK II. Into this wild Abyss the wary Fiend Stood on the brink of Hell, and look'd a while, J ondering his voyacrc; for no narrow frith He had to cross. Nor was his ear less peal'd With noises loud and ruinous, to compare ur!f *n T^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^.> *^^^ when Bellona storms. With all her battering engines bent to raze ^omc capital city ; or less than if this frame Of Heav'n were falling, and these elements In mutiny had from her axle torn The steadfast Earth. At last his sail-bnad vans He spreads for flight, and in the surging smoke Uplifted spurns the ground; thence many a league As m a clouded chair ascending rides Audacious ; but, that seat soon failing, meets A vast vacuity: all unawares Flutt'ring his pennons vain, plumb down he drops 1 en thousand fathom deep, and to this hour Down had been falling, had not by ill chance rhe strong rebuff of solne tumultuous cloud Instinct with fire and nitre, hurried him As many miles aloft : that fury stay'd— Quenched in a boggy Syrtis, neither sea, Nor good dry land— nigh foundered on he fares, I reading the crude consistence, half on foot, Half flying: behoves him now both oar and sail. As when a gryphon, through the wilderness, With winged course, o'er hill or moory dale Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth Had from his wakeful custody purloin'd The guarded gold ; so eagerly the Fiend w-1 u^ ^'■f^^?' through strait, rough, dense, or rare, With head, hands, wings, or feet, pursues his way. And swims, or sinks, or wades, or creeps, or flies. At length a universal hubbub wild Of stunning sounds and voices all confused, xx?!?^,*^?"^^ ^h® h°"ow dark, assaults his ear With loudest vehemence : thither he plies Undaunted, to meet there whatever Power Or Spirit of the nethermost Abyss Might m that noise reside, of whom to ask Whir>n «r»»». 4-U» A _ _ . ft . "" ""> t"c liciircbi coast 01 aarkness lies. 43 920 925 930 93S 940 945 950 955 44 PARADISE LOST. Bordcrinj^ on lipht ; when strnight behold the throne Of Chaos^ and his dark paviHon spread 9^50 Wide on the wasteful Deep : with him enthroned Sat sable-vested iV/^///, eldest of things, The consort of his reign ; and by them stood Orcus and Ades, and the dreaded name Of Demogorgon ; Rumour next, and Chance, 905 And Tumult, and Confusion, all embroil'd, And Discord with a thousand various mouths. To whom Satan turning boldly, thus : " Yc Powers, And Spirits of this nethermost Abyss, Chaos and Ancient Night, I come no spy, 97° With purpose to explore or to disturb The secrets of your realm ; but by constraint Wand'ring this darksome desert, as my way Lies through your spacious empire up to light. Alone, and without guide, half lost, 1 seek 975 What readiest path leads where your gloomy bounds Confme with Hcav'n: or if some other place. From your dominion won, th' Ethereal King Possesses lately, thither to arrive ^ I travel this profound. Direct my course ; 9';>o Directed, no mean recompense it brings To your behoof, if I that region lost. All usurpation thence expell'd, reduce To her original darkness and your sway (Which is my present journey), and once more 9S5 Erect the standard there of ancient Night. Yours be th' advantage all, mine the revenge ! " Thus Satan ; and him thus the Anarch old, With falt'ring speech and visage incomposed, Answer'd : " I know thee, stranger, who thou art— 990 That mighty leading Angel, who of late Made head against Heaven's King, though overthrown. I saw and heard ; for such a numerous host Fled not in silence through the frighted Deep, With ruin upon ruin, rout on rout, 995 Confusion worse confounded ; and Heav*n gates Pour'd out by millions her victorious bands Pursuing. I upon my frontiers here Keep residence; if all I can will serve inai iiuic wiucu is iuii 3w tu vitiuna, \ ■ TOOQ 960 965 970 ds 975 980 985 - 990 rown. 995 lOOQ E Y N H T< If Sc U. Bu Wi Sp Int Of En An Th: Or Chj So Mo But Stn Foil Pav Ove Tan Froi Oft Wit] Tot God But Ofli Shoe Agli Her Asfi With That Waft BOOK 11. Wc'Smh" '''" through vour intestine broils V^M J ^^h^^^^Pt^^of^J^Night: first Hell Your dungeon, stretching far and v/ide beneath • Now lately Heaven and ^Karth, another vvorld ' Ufhlf ^'^^^^eav'n from whence your letrions fell » ^o much the nearer danger. Go and speed • Havock, and spoil, and ruin are my gah? » ' He ceased ; and Satan sta/d not to renlv • Wi h^ ""^ k'"i' "°^^ h'^ ''^ should find a shore With fresh alacrity and force renew'd ' inZll''^-7r'^ "^^ ^ py^^^^i^ office, Into the wild expanse, and through the shock Env^f nnT "''^f ^^'^ °^ ^" sides mund Environ d, wins his way; harder beset And more endangei-'d, than when Argo pass'd Through Bosphorus betwixt the justHng^rocks • SaTvhH-^^^'ff ""V^^ ^^^-^^^^d shunned Sn 1.^^ t' ^""i ^y *h' other Whirlpool steer'd • M V^'^^ difficulty and labour hard * Moved on, with difficulty and labour he; 13 ut he once past, soon after, when Man fell Strange alteration ! Sin and Death a^iiain ' oZrthif 1 ^ ?■ ^'''''^ ^"^ beaten way ^ Ovei he dark Abyss, whose boiling gulf From Ji'iT^"'"' ^ ^^^^^^^ of wondYous length Of th\"f?"l^^^'?r^r' ''""i^'^^ the utmost Orb With easv .3 ' ^^ "^^'"^ ^^^ ^P^^^ts perverse vyitn easy intercourse pass to and fro God ."IJS^ °' ^"a ''^ !^°"tals, except whom God and good Angels guard by special grace Of ,v?r ""' ^^'t the sacred influence " Shnn!rf''^'P^^' V^ fr°"^ the walls of Heav'n Shoots far into the bosom of dim Night A glimmering dawn: here Nature firlt begins As from i''' ^"'"^^^ ^^^ <=haos to retire ^ With t?m,?lM"'"'°'^^°^^^' ^ broken foe, Th^f -T ^ H',^''^ '^^th less hostile din; W.f .t^". ^^'th less toil and now with ease watt, on uic canaer wave by dubious light 45 1005 lOIO iot5 1020 1025 1030 ^"^35 1040 46 PARADISE LOST. And like a weather-beaten vessel, holds Gladly the port, though shrouds and tackle torn: Or in the emptier waste, resembling air, 1045 Weighs his spread wings, at leisure to behold Far ©fifth' Empyreal Heav'n, extended wide In circuit, undetermined square or nv.ind, With opal towers and battlements adorn'd Of living sapphire, once his native seat ; And fast by hanging in a golden chain This pendent World, in bigness as a star Of smallest magnitude close by the Moon. Thither, full fraught with mischievous revenge, Accursed, and in a curs6d hour, he hies. 1055 1050 104S 1050 loss fce~— ™_,. NOTES. _ BOOK I. With& of Eden^.^'^<>rid. and all our woe, J^isobedience. Lit fnM\nr^A % ^. ' «^^ rt. as (om; /orfoTO (utterly lost)!" ^ (forlh-to the outside); l^. 48 PARADISE LOST. 4 With loss of Eden. This phrase may belong to the prin. sent, thus .-- n)Sing ofMan'sfirst dUobediencc ami tke/nut of that forbidckn tree with loss Z Mm: or to the subord. clause, thiis:--(2) Whose mortal taste bromht death into the world and aU our wot, with loss of Eden. Which is ^referable coHsidering the position of the phrase? The plirase is an adjunct Sf Acc )Mp\^^^^^^^^ in (1) io disobedience and /mi< and in (2) io death and wot nttont greater^an restore us and regain iforn8)fo.,^'^^snhovd. adv of TIME to the verbal notion in Zoss; meaning that Eden i^ lost -until Ohr St restore us By Eden is here meant part of Eden-the Garden o/ ^^Z-Paradl^ (SyLoDocHE puts the whole for the part or the part for , the wholer The subjunctive in restore and reoain imiJies that the resto- ration is not yet complete. From 1. 463 13. XII Milton won d seem to think that after the general conflagration the whole earth will bo formed into another Paradise. There is therefore no necessity for supposing, a8 , some do, that the subj. is here used for the indicative. Landor says lines 4 S 5 are deadeners and incumbrauces of the harmony, also lines 14-16. Criticize this. R Pi-nriin Gniv Fr ffa«'^ame only a formal Imitation of an early custom. They were regarded by the earliest writers amongst the Latins and Greeks as the nspiring goddesses of song ; Xnd according to later notions they were divinities presiding over the dif- ferent kinds of poetry and over the arts and sciences the function of each behigdfferent. Calliope, the Muse invoked by other.Epic poets, was reprfsented in works of art with a tablet and pen. and sometimes with a roll of paper. The "Heavenly Muse" invoked here must not be idenUfled with anv of the classical Muses, for in the beginning of P.L., U. VU., mtorLlls Sr IJmma, and explains what he means-" The meaning rLWa= 'heavxuly'rnot the nime I call." Under the classical name Milton invokes a heavenly imaginary being, and. although we are to regard the form of his address as an imitation of the classical usage, our know- ledge of his character pistilies us in believing in the sincerity of li« prayer for aid in his " adventurous song." Sacrc(i has been by some substituted for seaet; but the latter has an appropriate meamng here-that of the Lat. secrc<«s (remote or retired); for the Israelites were not permitted to aacend the mountain while the Law was being delivered to Moses. 7. Oreb, .Sinai-mountains near each other in Arabia Petraea. Thti Sacred laW is said to have been given on the former and promulgated from the latter. Why does Milton invoke the Muse thence? 8. That sliepherd.- Cf. 1. 2. Who first taught: thi^ regular Eng. idiom would be iohowas the first to teach: Lat. qui primus. -^ *^«'. ^^dj to wfto. For constr. of verbs of teaching, &c., consult Grammar. Serd is the near and the clause, "in the beginning-Chaos." the remote or complementary object. 9 How ; ^nterrog. adv. of mannkr used in a subord. sentence ; sometimes called the dependent use of the interrogative. The punctuation shews the relation of the phrase in the beginning. Out of to be parsed together -If taken separately, out is adv. to rose, the rad. meaning of o/being separation. 10. Chaos.-Gv. rt. vadnx^og) "to gape;" means " inimeasurabla apace "-the "rude, unformed mass" out of which the world was created. Or, alternative co-ord. conj., connects the whole sentence buiorc i-- wuh the siicceediiiK one. The thought is, "I invoke thee from the wilderness where Si didst in^iire MuSe.. oi- if Sion Hill, where thou didst inspire David, delight thee more, I invoke tUce thence." bion Mt opp. to Mt. Moriah, where the temple (Grade of God) was built. In the valley was i NOTES— BOOK I. 49 The orach of Delphi w^ biSlt on 7h« »1 *^''° ^i'^^ ^^''^ «^^'"ed streams, this passage Bk III. ^® "'^^^ °^ ^'- Parnassus. Cf. with Thee Sion and the flowery brooks\eneatb. ~ N^gtri visi't."'"'''^ ''''' '^'^^ warbliSflow. .r^i-.^S..?^^^,ti^^^^^^^^^^ ^- «• ^r6c, san^e rt. a. apdt wilu the aDSoohf *Th?f ^^'^ ?" P^'-^^iP'e^ are almost uniformly times Without ?»?e aSophI T;n.e'';fTh-'"™*'*'r^ ^'^"^ «""1 «^«^ Milton's time, and Snued to ba usual t?n init/,'^." ,'''^*a" "''"^^ ^^"'^t employs it : he jrenerall v nmit« +hf ]^!?+ ii 6oar, Fr. essorer, which in O. Fr. meant "to balnnn^ In oJ..." r ^/^ 15. Aonian Mount. Aonia, in Greece thw Tiart «f nr».^^t„ ^u- t. Browke. Pursue*, Fr. poursuivre; O.^Fr. ponit^eTLt V^mi^'l^ 16. The similarity between Paradise Lost and any previous nrndiiPfj«« 3 too mconsJerable to invalidate M.'s claim in the Sse of thf Id? .1 ? tempted. (See Preliminary Notee-TuE OamiN.) PrSe At «^;r*Jt J»ma-what is written straightforward. RkyrHL O.Tkm (nffi'S °' fut th?o/^ r ^- "^^ T"" *"^ '"' ^'•' ^"^/^^^ ^'-^ fr<>™ the same root ;^.): but tne question is whence rAyme fii-st came into our laneuaffe Chan^« of spelimg (1) due to the influence of the word rhythm, SKmaintaffi to dMtmguish it from rime (hoar frost.) (ETYMOL?ai?iL coiru™ON ) ^ 17. And connects with what foUows all the invnpafinn .^^on.A\„r. r.^^,-- are orceu used in this way to begin new sentences' when the connection with wlmt precedes is not very close. Chief-ly,- cAi«/._Fr S Tat ca^? The Lat. . before a becomes ch in a great many Fr wo^i' e.^ caSi so PARADISE LOST. (See Mason, What in I 1 1 ehamp: eanis, chien; catisa, chose; comoZts, chamd, &c. par. 333.) What does chiefiy modiFy If (ToLERiDOB says, " Milton is himself in every line of Par. Lost." his character does this passage illustrate ? 18. Note the order. — Upright heart and pure — common in poetry; emphasizes the adjectives. 19. Instruct. Lat. instruere .•" to build up ,•" by meta phor ' ' to build up knowledge." For a full account of the laws that enunciate the principles effecting changes in meaning, see Abbott's English Lessons for English People, p. 48. 21. Brooding on the vast abyss (chaos). (See Mosaic account of the Creation.) This phrase is a participial extension of sat'st, qualifying also thou. Dove-like; adj. extens. of sat'st brooding, also qual. thou. The like- ness to the dove consists in sitting brooding. Note, an adjectival word may extend the pred. as well as qual. the subject, e.g., "He'came running." — Running tells the manner of the act and also a quality of the actor.— Such words are called by Mason subjective complements, 22. Pregnant, qual. it, and is the remote or factitive obj. after made. (See Gram, on FAcnrivE or Appositive Verbs.) The factitive obj. is Bometimes, when an adj., called the complementary adj.-^By Mason they are called Objective Complements. Fr. pregnant ; Lat. prae-gen-ana. What, Bleuter of who, a simple relative, used in Eng. generally without an antecedent, and hence equivalent in function to "that which." When can it have an antecedent? ISote, " What thou doest, that do well." 23. The Ceesural pause is after Illumine. 24-26. "That to the furthest limit of this great subject I may prove the existence of God's eternal forethought, and convince mankind of the justice of his actions," or "justify his actions towards mankind." The position of the phrase to men suggests a preference. We h»vo here stated the Moral Purpose of the Epic. 24. ^rflrumen« here means "subject;" properly "something intended {—ment), to prove (arg-vare) a statement;" also "the subject-matter of a discourse;" hence "the subject itself." 25. May assert, subj. mood. May is indie, only when it has its original L:3aning, "to be at liberty." Here it implies "possibility." Assert, Lat. asserere (to fasten to oneself) ; hence by metaphor " to claim," "to main- tain." Cf. avow from avocare (to call away to one's side, to take under one's protection). Note the marked preponderance in Milton of words of classical origin. Account for this (I) from the nature of the poem and (2) from the peculiarity of M.'s style. What was the tendency of the age in the style of prose-writing? 28. Nor. For a discussion of the use of this word, see last paragraph of Fleming's Analysis. M. uses nor here mainly because the preceding negative is in composition, so that it is separated from the verb. Nor js = " and not." What case is tract 'f Tract — " region." Lat. trah-ere and -t (something drawn out). Note, trait is from the same root, but through the Fr. When we have two words from the same Lat. root, they assume dif. meanings.— Cf. fact and /eat, 29. What diff. meanings may be assigned to grand f 80. Favoured, p. part, passive, qual. parents. In parsing avoid the com- TOon error of substituting a predicative statement for an attribute. In the condensed style of M., we often find the latter mode of expression, ■where modern usage would require the former. In oiher words, M. imitates the classical synthetical sti-tieture of sentence. To fall, geruudial infini- tive. In this k'nd of infinitive the prep, to (see 1. 14) returns its ordinary or a kindred meaning. Even in Modern Eng. to in the gerundial infinitive may be parsed as a prep, and the verb as inttn. mood governed by it. 3ee Mason, " What in in poetry; to build up 3 principles for English unt of the ilifying also The like- .1 word may running." — :"-tor.— Such ifter made. bive obj. is Mason they gen-ana. lly without jh." When well." y prove the ' the justice 'he position stated the g intended t-matter of its original Assert, Lat. ' "to main- under one's of classical 2) from the the style of aragraph of s preceding . Nor }s = Note, trait words from at. id the com- ribute. In expression, M. imit^at-es idial intiui- ts ordinary il infinitive by it. NOTES—BOOiC I. lords-hesides, whicii is made en.phalic bv seStinn V ^^^ " ''""'Plement of «ie phrase also extends „.ovcd, being = - wS ex i t f"'" ^''''^'- '» ««»se conm.on m Fr. derivatives frori LaS Of T*ii'' '"''^H''^ uf a w„Td J apidehs, gaudere, ^ith Fr. asseoir bS' eJ^Ji 5l^- «^^?''«^«. benedicere, ^'^^^^r^Zi^^ M. follows the clause containing the relatiVe.^ rS^'obJ of S a^^^^cedent in the S' n""/; "^^ r'"""'' ''"^ = " ''"^ ^^"'"^^ Wm to be cast " Scfn ttlfnr^ '''''' ^^' «^-"«- ^^-^---^Z adv. to Lave egnaUea, T^s were-t/e"ciief%arS W^r^^fudTa',^- ^%^^^'- ^- ^- P<^^r. another. Can you draw anv conHnS «= f ^^ ' ^'l"*^ "g^'ts with one dueedinto English? '^^y. conclusion as to «;Aen the word was intlJi! 40. To have equalled : for "toeaual" p»,™t,vi -j- . W T^ T^.Z^'- ^°^- • the UttSe future"! '' itr/''"^^.*"^ requires be di'fended if the act of equallina bP rpr«,rH!5. ^ expression here mav jyhich the narrator's present fS a paTfint ?^.^*^«""i°S '^ the time of •In the Elizabethan: as in early EngS. an hoJf f«""* '"^,^«™ English. intendmg, or verbs signifying thatSethin? „^ „^ /H"" ''^r^" ^^ ^^P^^'ff. was not, the complete pres.^infin s used wXi P '^'''- ^!f" ^"n« but the expression '1 would (i. e., wished to^Jiy.J^i^-r,'*'" ""« i^'om in was5o.«.)tohavedoneiV'''-Ai^^;j.^.^^^^^^^^ (i. 4 vaKe):^^?:i«-StSflS- JJi- «fS^^ (to 42. Monarchy = " sole authority " a4»idr^^^^ rSenVl^tr J)'*- ^^^^- -^ P-lXe^-SrS^^^^^^^^ ninS^?;too;-;^r;?rTsaeS^^^^^^^^^^ «-« 'etter at the begin, intervals). Headlong, ad j!, 3 SIL mrr^',"^ one another, or at slSrt being also the compIem4 of CK %CV«r*.^ 'l'?" : '^^^' *be former pure, upper air of the Greeks. -^'Aereai, consisting of Ether, the 46. ^i(Zeo?w. Fr. hideux ; O. Fr hisdeur ■ T«+ ».- •, shaggy). -Note Extension.' Shew^rora their etvLf''^'?r*' ord. ndv. of degree to as in as /ar.— See 1. 50. Accordmg to Milton, before the Fall of the angels the universe consisted of two parts, Heaven above, and Chaos below; after the Ftdl, of three, Heaven above, NOTES— BOOK I. 1st from). Tine times, >iT to lay. -the spae* le here.— nim. Or. c force of [ sense in 53 same root y), malus %al or inel Etymo. is % (a tower * ommeatns. . takes to Yet from Qiissiou of site mean- 3 of oppo- Insanuna 'ir; O. F. ; inference n the fact Vhat form t is meant Dante saw to press ;" im (flood), od. Note )ole (is far According two parts, 'en above, "u^M^JfpTike^^ the Creation, the tlnh^rse was zemth (See P. L., D. Il..Ct nvf i" s J rhn'V7 *^ "i'^ "'•••"' r.c>le or point to the upper boss of Hell s exSlnM.?! ♦ '•f'*""'^ ^''"'^ '^^ '"w««0 the distance from Heaven to HeH S SeATm! i'*' T" '''^"'« ' «« ^^at Universe. -/!/<«,. Masson. ftlilt on Ji.n fJf"'"''l^'"*'*«'^ "'' "le Created makes the Earth the centre of the Vf, ^"^"T^ *''" Ptolemaic system M. means by Centre i^thTs ,US' S^STh'. J^"[i^''' ^^P^^rxMoni Zi Dniv^rse. which is. of course the ceAt^-e »? h^^p'**;? ^* "*« ^*'"*'-« «f *»'« Ptolemaic system. " In Milton's easeielnr .'"''1'' ,*"''.' a««""»ing to the phenomenon of a mind apparentlfimTp^oi ^*'''\?*''.'^ ^'^'' "'^ systems-the Ptolemaic oftho c 'pScSi; w\"«*^ 'f* '^^"^*' ^^ «'« **« beginning to be persuaded of the hiS?, "ITTm^"'^ ^''"^ o"e, or perhaps y«t retaining the Ptolema?c for StioaT^^^^^ of the CopernicL. bSt locates Flades as far below the deeSSi .Wfu"- T, ^asson. Homer Earth. Virgil makes it twice as fti? ^ ""^ ^''''*^ ^^ "^a^en is above the cSjJatfnKS^^^^^^^^^ Notice the by this line, and the additional force of thl'V ""'"l Contrast expressed to Ms description. Masson observes • '« *j^i?,f ''^'*"'?*"'?: f«™- Referring be Milton's Satan, and Milton's n„rritiv«f+T'"\*^'' t '** i* should now transcendental connections, that a^-efnnnLn "'^ S-'"!?*"'"' *» ^^^ various tion rather than the strict BibSacJ.E ;'''*" "f •***'' ^^"t'«'» imagina- lously derived the hints to wlSeX su(^STa^v'n^ **''*'^" ^« '"^''"l^'^- ^76. Companions: Pr commanonSJ ^\ '*'"*'"' '^^•'*"«*«"'* . J3. ....... A. S.J«.C:rj-re:^<>^the same chamber... 't^SHr^^^"'- ^---^^ ^""^^^^'^^ -ak-ing)tket th^t^^^;oTce'XtZ;^?e%^r'?,''^^^^^'"^ ^'^^ '"^^ ^t Hare one is obj.. qua ified hYLrm'd^nV^f, 'I'^^f .t'»em as before thorn, and known being parlioipialeiSimen/l S '^«^«'' 's.pnj. after it ; named was worshipped in Ekro^a c tvin P^^^^^^^^^ Beelzebub, God o/ir^/tw, som;|a^t aS?"JSio^^^^^^^^^^^^ f^T ^^Uy introduces that the former speaks dazed IvoanmH^ accounted for from the fact strong emotion. ''If thou ^rt he w fj^ if""* D'li^^'" *^« influence of changed from him who clotVd wSh^I^nnL^ how fa len (art thou), how happy realms of ligit.' outshine mv«?r^ brightness, didst, in the (thou art) he whom mutual li-ilL/n^- ?"^^ ^^'^^^ ^«'e> bright. -If J-'i'Sery h^th joined rlqual rS''' Th'^'"''^^': *^ T «"««-(who.n) now Satan begins have no tSL! ^'^® conditional clauses with which would have uS such ^riToBosf. S'?"^^* ^'« ™ay imagine tha 'So intended to express doul)?-hnth! <^™^lu«>on, as "Hear me," had he Such UTegular t?es of CO ,strJ ^ion f r,!V" ^'^T'^jig that there is none.-!! LVTHONs.-(See B. I 1 Mo? fc^-,!,^"*'";" ^^ Grammarians as Anaco- to the ideiAitv of RpSliCb n-;.t V ''^ 1 ,"v ^^PJ-^^ses no real doubt as word? ••TheVerb'be wis coniiiated in th ^" ^^'^«l^'U«nctive of this indio.,aslateasMiltonKme.»3?oHBia'' ?f ^' w {^T ?'°«- ''"'i P'- -Gen. xlii. 32. "There be more rn^^eL\euLcIi!a%'::Sl2 '"'"""** 54 PARADISE LOST. i ! i ! 85. Realms. L. Lat. regallmen, from regalis ; O. Fr. realm* and royalnM ; N. Fr. royaume.. See 1. 64, 80. Diilst Qutghine is 2ncl sing. ; should regularly bo 3rcl to agree with subj. luho, the antecedent of wiii(!h is him. Tliis is the result of ATriiAC- TK)N (a species of Anacoluthon}. When a word has not the form the 8tri(;t rules of syntax would require, hut is affeeted in form by some other word in the sentence with wliich it li.is some conueotion, it is said to be attracted by that word. Here tiie principal idea (the one put first) is thou, and the verb in the next clause is attracted to agree with it. See 1. 84. — Ilemark.s. 87. // he is repeated here on account of the insertion of the long paren- thetical clause, but bright. 89. Hazard. Fr. hazard; Provencal, azar (an unforeseen disa.ster, an unlucky throw at dice). 91. " Thou scest (us) fallen into what pit from what height." This would bo in ordinary English, "Thou seest from what heiglit we have fallen and into what pit." Fallen is used in Uih text in imitation of a Lat. and Or. idiom. What height = "how great a height," and what pit— " how deep a pit." The sense is, " Thou seest the uumense distance we have fallen. So in HO much refers to this measure. According to another mode of punctuation there is a comma after seest, and the expression must be regarded a^ an absolute statement of the measure, preparatory to, and explanatory of the so, thus:— "(The distance) into what pit thou seeat ( = into the pit which thou seest) from what height (we are) fallen." But this would be extremely awkward and very unnecessary. Tliat the final pause in the line separates seest from its object is no reason why the first explanation given should not be the proper one, for such a break is very common in the Epic Pentameter.— Cf. Pref. Notes. Note that what is a depend, interrog. adj. 92. For use of the with a comparative, see Grammar. 93. With his thunder. Adjunct of acoompanimknt to He. By adding this phrase, Satan (1) avoids directness by not naming the Almighty, and (2) implies that his overthrow was due to superiority of armament, not to any personal merit. 2"ill, a prep. ; then, an adv. used as a noun. Syntac- tical coNVER,sioN (the temporary use of one part of speech for another). 94. "Yet I do not rejtent, or, though (I am) changed in outward lustre, (do I) change for those nor (for) what the ijotent, &c.— that fixed mind and high disdain from sense of injured merit that raised me to contend witii the Almighty, and brought along to the fierce contentiim innumerable force of armed spirits that durst dislike his reign, and preferring me, opposed his utmost power with adverse power in dubious battle on the plains of Heaven, and shook his throne. " 96. Else. O. E. elles, a genitive of el = Lat. aliits (another). It here means "besides." 97. Scan. Cf. 11. 38, 102, &c. 98. Disdain. Fr. dcdiin; O. Fr. desdain; Lat. di/? (not), dig^nMS (worthy). From relates disdain and sense. S itan means " disdain ai-ising from tlie knowledge that his abilities had been slighted by the Almighty." 99. Has to in to contend its proper meaning ? 101. Foj-cc, used by Metonymy, for "body," like Lat. vis. What change would prose require in this line? 103. Utmost —" Ovitmoat." Note that the suffix mosfis compounded of m (ema) and ost. See Mason, parag. 117. 105. If7tui, ail iatcrjcctioii, equivalent to "' what matters it f" Though lost subord. adv. of concession to what, which stands for a prin. sent. Ifl be lost subj. or indic. ? Could Satan have had any doubt ou the subject? It here NOTES— BOOK I, ^. 106. Unconquerable. Connuev O p ^^^... « « con-qucBrere (to seek) ''rnrZ'»,^' \,^pnquerre; N. P. eonquMr- Lat purchase means in lat to get DroKv'Xi*'"*"^ "»«*"* ^ PurSS. and ?o descent- by bequesrby p^iS^Tonev L^I'/o'IIv'^Jk"***" ''"*" ^'y regxuS Norman king said, Edward harfl^ffh^^ 7v}^ ''"^ ^**'®'" *«/• As our first or purcAa.,«.*^ So that he wS? p^iJhV ^^ ^'■"^" ' »>« ^^^ »* by con^J a E. //w«ory. -Prkemak ^ ^"'^ Conqueror in two seZ!?' 107. Study here means "persistent effort." Cf. 677, B. XL To worship God ^iHghi!^ *" '^'*' '*^^ ^"^^ inrLlLt'^LV^'^' ^^'^'^^'^^ ^«««'-. deP-cling on. and a^jectlva to the passage, "the unSSrable JSI^o' '°'-' **^- ^ "fJ^' Referring Taivb (a Frenchman), m hi'i K^J oV v;~rT'"''''™'' *"** "• 2*1-263: heroism, this harsh obstinacy this bitinfLi^'v^''^'* '"^'^ ^o*"^™ which clasp grief as a mistress thf. ^«n ^ r'*?^' ^^^^^ P''0"fl stiff arms which, cast on its own?esoS« f.n.io"''''®"*.??'^'* «^ invincible courage, passion and sway ov^r nass?on ar« w «^«''>'*hmg in itself, this poweTof and to English lLratu?e, and 'yoj wH S Vh'^r'i*? ^""^ ^"^^ «''"«<^^' and Conrad." (i) Shew to whaf nl^iLni ^^™ ''***'" »» ^'^ Byron's Lara epithets, and (2) diS m 7ar as you eai hiiT^S'l "^^'^.^^ «PPi««» *»»«•« acter and literature. ^^'^ °^ ^'^ estunate of the British char- r.; a^n'^Jsft kiroJ'eSS^rv'rnU^tr" ^^; «^^ <>H after re obientivca. wh,, i» *u: P- ""'''^y apposition to wUl. studv. &c. wh,-r.h / ' --"-"-»'«"» ^^atysw: 6'y»« '-*»- 5i4«'lU a'ndlff T tStltjf fc*ii« "T^« ^- ^- 'tatemeote ia Fate above the AlmightylL power ^*- ^''^ ^''- theology, he place. «omI'aS'L"'Wfl^^.„^„^ ^^ll^P (fire), fn another poem M. describe- The idea of fire run? t^.^oK®"' ^""^ ^P®*^» ^^ their "fiery essence " and its inhlwtantT I was1-e«.arS T^T'T «' ^'^^ '^^^^'^ ^^ "^veu 2fote Ethereal: Ether l^Z Sft n "i *^^ P'''"^** ^^ the elements. iightning and iuTe^^Z^^Z Sun /n^'''^"'' ^^"^ ^"™>- ^« ^^^^^t the TOO ..nr, ... ^^ ^y ^^ *"^ ^"»-god gave rise to these ideas. through e^.l.'cSoftirsf^atevI^^^ foresight Fr. prep. a..„, (before); lit. a, (C^Sfcoref Zetin^tU"^^^ 56 PARADISE LOST. word ig an Etymoloqical corruption. With more successful hope=" with hope of more success. " 121. War corresponds in Eng, to Pr. guerre, which is of Oerin. origin ; Old High Germ, werra (a quarrel). Observe that the inability of the French to i)ron()un(!e w made them change the form. Cf. Fr. guwe, Eng. wise; Fr. guarde, Eng. wiird; Fr. qarant, Eng. warrant, &o. Account for the double forms in Mod. Eng. and for the fact that they are not synony- mous. Note that Dk.synonymisation keeps pace with tlie literary advance- ment of a people : fine distinctions by means of word.s become necessary, as thought develops in power and breadth. The vocabulary also increases. 123. 8can this line. 124. Tyranny in the classical sense meant " supreme power obtained in an unconstitutional way," and the modern meaning has been derived from the use some tyrants made of this authority. M. uses the word here evidently to express Satan's abhorrence of the power of the Almighty, whom he regards as a usurper— which meaning the present use of the word illustrates. " Amid those impieties which this enraged spirit utters in various part* of the poem, the author has taken care to introduce none that is not big with absurdity, and incapable of shocking a religions reader. He fre- quently confesHCs His omnipotence, that being the perfection he was forced to allow, and the only consideration which could support his pride under tl|e shame of his defeat."— Addison. Justify this criticism from what Sitan has said (11. 84-1 24X 126. Apostate. Lat. apostata; Gr. airh (away) and 'iarripLi (I stand); "one who has deserted his faith or principles." Though (he wnsj in pain ; Sub. adv. of concession to spate.— Why not to vaunting? 126. Vaunting and racked. Participial extens. of spake, qual. angel. Ft. vanUr; Lat. vanus (empty); L. Lat. vanitare. Rack, A. S. raccan, to extend or stretch (on the rack). Why is Satan represented as vaunting ? 129. Embattled =:"Anaed for battle." What is the force of em-? M. spells it itnbatteird. 130. In dreadful deed8="\a. the commission of dreadfUl deeds." 131. Endangered. En (in), Fr. danger.— T\i& French word originally meant "power." Etre en danger de I'ennemie meant, in the Middle Ages, " to be m one's enemy's power." From this meaning was derived that of peril. Cf. " You stand within his danger, do you notf— Merchant of Venice, iv. 1. 176. O. Fr. dongier; L. Lat. dominarium, from dominium (sovereignty). Perpetttal may be used in the sense of the Lat. perpetuus (lasting in un- broken connection); so that the speaker does not admit God's eternal reign. This may l)e the meaning here ; but M. uses perpe 'ual elsewhere in the sense of '• eternal" 132. The prose constr. would be, "And put to proof whether his high supremacy was upheld by strength, or chance, or fate." In imitation of Ijatm and Greek, M. makes supremacy, which is the subject of the dep. noun clause, the object of the principal clause. —(Antiptosis). Supremacy is to be taken in the text as the obj. of put, and the clause whether (it was) upheld by strength, or cJumce, or fate, as a noun in the objective used adverbi- ally to more closely define the meaning of put to proof his high supremacy. Such objectives are called in Lat. and Greek objectives of closer defini- tion, and are, as herfj, adverbial in force. For whether (a conj. antecedent to or), see Mason, paragraphs 155 and 288&. 134. JSvcn^ here means "result." 135. What figure here ? Defeat, Fr. defaite ; Lat. de (}in)f actus (done) iSo. Lost us fieaven = '• Lost heaven for us. object after lost, which is used in the sense of Heaven direct ; its, indirect " caused the loss of." KOTES— BOOK 1. hope=" with icrm. origin ; l>ility of the •. guise, Eng. Account for not synonjr- ary advance- le necessary, 80 increases. * obtained in lerived from ire evidently m he regards itrates. ariouB part* it is not big er. He fre- -ion he was )rt his pride ticism from 11 (I stand); as) in pain; iiual. angel. . S. raccan, s vaunting ? of em- f M. ids." d originally leAges, "to hat of peril. r Venice, iv. iovereignty). sting in un- od's eternal elsewhere in ler his high imitation of !te dep. noun upremacy is her (it wasj sed adverbi- supremacy. iSER DEFINl- , antecedent us (done). 1^s, Indirect i of." $7 Sel'fif//"^' "^°'*' ^««- ^^venly e,«,nc«, -" heavenly natures." - or so nearly KS as'Tl'formon! I"!**""® "'"''• "**"""' ^^^^^y «vnonyinou« made singular to agree n skL J m"J' '*,!," '"'••'«"t'' "^ « verb, it is oftin Principl,,: '' I should know whatOoH^"*':,^'''''*'''-^"'^'''* application of thw means "thonatureof Sod a,7d Jan '• wtT' K ^""« »'>rf arul Cn the surmises Saf^ow^nn //t^Vectvf "''.^^»^'-«''««' ^-^^"^^-^ ^«twnen deepisaco.plexadverb?a.!/a'u:Sri^^^^^^^ force.; JeLTuo^a^ron S^t*", believe almighty." Of force = "per- co„w;;i«.;o,erp^o,.l-5"^^^^^ ^»ed as a noun, nom to ^isrwa^' ''' ""^ ^^"^sruAvr«rerX^^^^^ vU^u'Je^^K'ttrflrts £^^ -dLti^.rdr?; ^!z "atisfyhisrevengefilSh or a,h'i«*KH^« "^'l^^ by- our sufferingH (so) any more arduou^s service he mV" eaui?e to To'li?^ "n^"^*."^ ^^'' ^'^''f'"'" of Hell, or do his errand.* in fi,a ^i^ 7*** ^J^^^ '" ^^^ here in the ho,irt the latter part in tl ^text wm^S™'^ & • Com ,«„„,, j^e elIip ? J"^'»«!3 be) here in the hearT of HellTo Z^tlZ ^"^ ^J'!'??"" ^"-^^f ''is to do hus errands in the gloomy d7eD"t^ny/ 1? ^''^' ''.'" (^'^•'' business be) the pre.'eding one. Notice tbat from' m J!. J"^ ""i^Hf ^^ *'''"'« explanatory of which he supposes the sp rit and st?enSh tfh« f '^/^'^f."^^. '» tbe reason for ArZ' *" ^^^^ '^ '^' ^«^"" tTlfsVe^in'^g i^one""'''"''^*^*'^^' '^'^^ ^^-^^ adl'erbin'jf wl^Id^c^nri^eVert'^ *" ^"*«"-*^«- P^o'^'>"'^ ^^ the obj. used and L^^^ '''^''' e^r^tai p«,^Mme»^. gerundial inflnVac^j-. to Lngtk feir of Fur^Sfer^SfrrSr'"* ^'^ '^^^°'^'^'= '' Beelzebub's despondency and exp?e;/e?tuaIityV£i[; !?ittirsnpS-'^'*f J! '' ^^ "'^hout a subject possesses it. If to 6« S a ,.Th wt L^ '''''^ *^« particular object that an expression as " to h^ u, Jt .j" * expressed, weak would qualify it. Such Bome SranimarTans cal^AmtcTi/EtiL's'''^^^^^^ '" ^'^^ iufinitfve of what This line begins with an anapS lean "~^ Fleming's Ana.,c. vi. § i, i.) 58 PARADISE LOST. of thw Bentence with that In the text, will shew that the words In —inff r.r« different In function. "Ho in busy dDing his work." is nr>t tho name as " He is bUMjr when (or whllfi) he in doing his work. " In rtifMront-e to Satan's character as here pourtraycd. IlAZLrrr says: "Satan is not the prlnc^iplo of malignity or of the abHtratit lov« of evil, but of the abstract love of power, of pride, of Helf-will personlflod— to which last prind^e all other good and evil, and even hia own, are subordinatfv He exprossus the sunt and 8Ul»8tance of all ambition in this one lino." Develop tliiH (rritidsm. 161. A8 heina. "The participle is often ambiKUous. 'Walking' may mean ' though he walked/ * Becotwe he walked,' ' when he walked,' &c. To prevent this ambiguity and by confusion of constr. we blend U)gether^ (1) 'Walking on the ice I slipped,* and (-') ' While I was walking on the i(!e I slipped ;• conibining the ofeamess of (2) with the brevity of (1), we sav, •While walking on the ice I slipped,'"— Abbott's How to Parse. Here tho forms are (1) "Ever to do ill. being the cmitrary. &o., will be our solo Relight," and (2) " Ever to do ill, as ft is the contrary. &(^, will be our sole owight." By ooNTRAOTioN and conruhion wt5 get the form in the text. Parse being as participle qnal. to do ill, and as as an lulverbial particle con- necting to do ill and being, and expressing reason. Particle is the naino given to an uninflected word that has a subordinate place in a aeutence. Compare with this use of as that of the Gr. subjective cif. The first foot in tliis line has a Hypermetrical syllable. Scan. 166. Soaa. Modem English would require "so as perhaps to grieve him.'" This use of so as, with and without a subject for the following verb, where ute shonld use so at to or so that, is found in English of the 16th and ITtli 2?!!. ..®m*,' **"* ^^^^ "*^* ?^ further back into Old English. We also find a» mm : Man cannot so far know the connection of causes and events as that fte may T^nture, &c."— Johnson. Robkrtson in liis History of Chiirks T. says : He preserved so admirably his usual appearance as imposed not only on the generous mind, Ac."' The form so as, followed by the indie, without a subject, is evidently a transitional form to so as followed by th& innnitive-the part of the verb that can regularly be used without a subject. THere Is also a chanrje ftom manner indicated by go as to conskqijknce in so- fts to.— After Maetzner. In the sentence in the text, parse so as an adv of mariner, as as a subord. cont., and shall grieve as a verb used idiomatically without a subject, which, of course, may be eaaUy supplied from the pre~ ceding context. ^ ±-f *- 167. If I fail not may be equivalent to the Lat. ni fallor. '^unless I am mistaken ; or it may possibly mean. " unless my efforts prove unsuccess- lUl. Disturb: O. Fr. destourber ; Lat. dis (apart or in diff. directions). Jtw&arc (to form a crowd). Note, N. Pr. has no representative fh>m this form of the root. 1 ?w* ll?^®v ?"lP^"roiis hail shot after us in storra^ (now) overblown hath laid (settled) the fiery surge tlmt received us falling from the precipice of ileaven. Compare shU and overblown as regards the tune of the acts they express. 176. Observe that winged is used in one sense with lightning, and ia another with rag^ (Zeugma— a verb, &c., applicable to only oneclause, does ttuty fbr both) ; the meaning being, "having for wings the red lightning, and impelled (as if on wings) wth impelmous rage." Or the phrase may Oe = winged with red and impetuously raging lightning."— (Hendiadys— t thn Raiiie as (iicB to Satnu'n t tliH priiKiipIo istraot lov« of ('-\\Ae all othef ro98»iH the sunt H witidsm. Walking' may Iked,' &c. To end tugether^ :inK on the ice )f (1), we say, rae. Hero tho II he our solo III be our sole n in the text. I ptvrticle ron- .E is the naino n a seutencfr. itn. o grieve Mm.'" g verb, where lOth and 17th fc also And as events as that of Cluirhs FV imposed no^ by the indie^ llowed by tb& out a subject. EQIJUNCE in so- > as an adv. of idiomatically "rom the pre~ '* unless I am VQ unsticcess^ '. directions), Ive flrom this erblown hath. precipice of 3 of the acts ning, and iii & clause, does ed lightning, ) phrase may Iendiadys— ,8 masculine, currency tilt e (it is found il in ^hake«^ i la Dxydj^ NQTES— BOOK t. 19 »0iji;)*TO"itiVeM,Sm,!!,,^3l <■'''• "■;•"'' "'"">»■■ I*t. and Ore^l, "I have al„„,. .u„ the hoar."-itf„te4 „ m ZZrr"' ""' ■""■""'^ '"""-^ M. t.. „„.lt fe, Tl.i» io™ Sirl"'„C"ta l,K'^r"" <■'"""•■ ■'«««<« -"..ttate,. •• strive, stray, climb and 6ea«. 1. 078. For what read carefullv m/a.TxT :.^ ^.''^^•^ Cf, except and B 11 this passage with 1. 64. "^^'^^^^^^ *»a8"n, par. 160, and especially 1606.' it, Niteit?rrcner'%tn';n'!';r ?''*""; ^'^'•fto^^- =-" find refuse " ' ^'^is!;^ ^rn?;r • '• '^" -^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - '-^ '^'-"^ heSfortt"n1JstrnrX?nt'vV^ '^'^ forces delibe ate how we mav SSV^^'^'^" T^y^'J-e'usVrt r^^^^^^^^ our ownTos" "To?: wnicn they are derived Thi« ia „i 1 senses of the 1-at. words fmin Kl^ahethan usage, ^'se:^^^^^::^^:;^ -Hy derivaS:^^^? . l^r^^/^o. we raay, ,c.. is an ol^eotive of c.o«eu .En::^.! O^n. = ^,^f^^Ca.lanUy. Fr. ca^am^M; Lat. calarnitas, for ocu^a^.^,, from camera ynces &^tf ^pr^JXg Ses ^t^;;r7n't^f ^- Complete these sen, dependent clauses. ^ causes, //om; and what are interrogatives k» lndden7ii\7e^;i%P^;Jtfo m^ t^K ?C "'^^''"^d is filled with such this nature is his bcinJ tL ' and quaJifles iaS' "' i^«^^^'J'-^«'«»«i/. parti, m^^^^, Wliatwoul4the..ualformb.? Account for tWa fo.«,. 66 tARABISE LOST. 194. SparUing. Cf. talkintj. 1. 192. The root meaning of spark Is "to scatter." Give the Lat. and Gr. forms of this root. The A. 8. 18 apearca (a Spark). Besides, L e., " in addition to hit. head. "—Pleonasm. 195 " His other parts besides, prone on the flood and extended h^Dg and large, lav floating many a rood, as huge in bulk (as tliose were huge in bulk) whom the fables name of monstrous size-Titanian, or Earth-born, that warred on Jove ; Briareos, or Tvphon, whom the den by ancient Tarsus held; or that sea-beast Leviathan, which God created hugestof all his works that swim the ocean stream. The pilot of some night-foundered skiff, haply deeming him (while) sluiribeiing on the Norway foam, some island, oft, as se -men tell, moors with fixed anchor in his scaly rind, by his side under the lee, wliile niglit invests the sea, and wished morn delays. So, the arch, fiend, cliained on the burning lake, lay stretciied out huge in length, .&c. Prone, extended, enlargements of parts. Cf. Virg. uEn. II. 206. " Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta, .lubaeque Sanguineae exsuperant undas ; pars cetera pontum Pone legit." Long, large, adj. to parts, and complements of extended. What meaning does the use of long give large in this passage? Cf. Fr. large; Lat. largus. Titanian, &c., are nom. appositives to (those). 196. Floating. Root, flu or plu, from which come numerous derivatives ; A. S. fl^otan ; Eng. flow, fly, fl^e, flood, &c. ; Lat. fl^o, fluo, pluo ; Gr. ttXsw, &c. Float is directly from tlie A. S. branch of tlie Aryan division of lan- guages. (See Mason, Preliminary If otice.) Rood, same as rod; at first a measure of not very definite ext«UL— Cf. furlong, from furrow-long, and acre from ager (a field). Manji a. (See Fleming, § 5; Words.) Many a rood is an adv. extensitm ; rood beiug obj. of distance. In such constrs, NEVER SUPPLY pREPOSi'tioNS. Another sentence might be beguu here, fin bulk (he was) as, &c.] but this is unnecessary. 197. Of monstrous size ; a phrase adj. to whom, and remote obj. of factitive verb name, which is used in the sense of " state to be." ii'abZes— Wliat? If M. regards the Lat. and Greek inytlis as fables, how can you defend him against the charge of blending Pagan and Christian forms ? See IntroduO' fio)i— Critical Comments, VII. 198. Titanian,or Earth-born— !idje,etlve3VLaed.&a nouns. The Titans yrere the gigantic offspring of Uranus (Heaven) and Ge (Earth), twelve in number. They were driven into a cavity below Tartarus (Hell) by Jupiter, after a ten years' contest, called Titanomachia. The Earth-born Giants or Gigantes that warred on Jove were said to have sprung from Earth itself. They rebelled against Jupiter, and were overthrown after making an abortive attempt to reach Heaven by placing Mt. Ossa on Pelion. Late classical writers confound the Titans and the Giants. What is the Biblical account corresponding to this " fable? ' 199. Briareos, or yEgeon, was a Titan with a hundred hands and fifty Jieads. According to the oldest myths, iEgeon and his brothers were Gigantes, who fought agamst the Titans, and secured the victory for Jove. They afterwards took part in the rebellion of the Giants, and were in turfi cnnquered. Typhon, or Typhoeus (one of the Gigantes), also the son of Earth, i3 described as a monster with a hundred heads ; he wanted to acquire the sovereignty of gods and men, but was subdued by Jupiter after a fearful struggle. He was buried in Tartarus, under Mt. iEtna. His den, accords ing to tlie Greek poets, was near Tarsus, in Cilicia. in Asia Minor. These myths are the result of the Greek t^ndt^ncy to personify nature and natural nlienoinena. They .are evidently connected with earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. 200. M. apparently identifies the Ticviathan with the Kraken, a huge f»«UBtop said to frev«ri ,..!i x. '^^^ . ^"® works of Milton can with that of the ivriteT H?doU nnf'' *'«'««» "^ «^' the reader co-one?ate a mere passive listener msket!£\l''^f * ""'1. '^ P'^t"'"^. or Play for Ime. He strikes the key note InHat'^ l^*";^? ^"^^''^ *« «" "P the out- melody. "-MACAULAY'slwpfn «o'''"Vl "** ^«''*''«'- to make out the M. heighteo'theeCorthe SSf^n^'S'"''"™ ' S«»l 182. How does This wonUs an instance of ETVMOLOGL.r^^^^^ is the nearer direct obj. » first jfond. yland; afterwards^bJSvFnsrnrw.-n T" r," '"^ "^ A- S. origin \ an s was inserted, though the old ,?r »Y • .^'"» *•*« P*"- »«^e (Lat. i^wu/al rt.^I-Bi?S;«/- »«<»fW). Jlfoor.. A, s. n^rran (to hinder); same i« £ /u'S of L?;,™' "divTthe S"'"' I- 'S'-WLat Bgure? Whot p.-m,o„s a, that ,„ thf Te.Vi^ere t™^a7„ fh^E^'^rif ''' '^^^^ 210 n ^"° '■"»"''■ '""S" 'oKe should like the torrent roar " ' » l-.«..otl,„i,, one of the Tita ^s te'e7l Q.lr'^ k*." """^ « an VS on WBttouaU^ SevoHred hi, live,. Vo ^t^dr^red •hy'ScHvT^"i'S 62 PARADISE LOST. II I 'I ||!! i "'• his poem, Prtymthetut Bound. M. may also be thinking of the scrliitariil IccSint of the fallen an^-els. The use of chained here is incongruous with the rest of tlie description. In connection with M.'s evident imitation of other writers in very many parts of this poem, it is worth while to note wliat he hitnself consideia plagiarism. In hin Eikorwchistes he says : " Such Vo"ow*»l«? ^''jl^M;! taking a thought or phrase from another author), t/ it^ be not bettered by the borrower, among good authors is considered plagiary, 211. Had risen. Indie, form for siibj. would have risen. Note that the form is really indicative, and represents as a fact what the subjuncttye would represent as contingent. Hence the form m the Text is .used to give vividness to the Apodosis. But that = "vreTe it not that. —But a prep., that a subord. conj. introducing a noun sentence. 217. "And (that he) enraged might see how all his malice served but ( = • only.' For the origin of this but see Mason, par. 505) to »ring fortn infinite goodness, grace and mercy shewn on Man seduced by """; o»» [ = 'and on the other hand,' advers. conj.] (to bring forth) treble confusion, wrath and vengeance poured on himself." 218. Mercy. Fr. Tnerci ; Lat. merces. The original Idea was "a reward'' or "rausoin" offered by the fallen soldier ; thence 1 he feeling that would induce the conqueror to accept it, and by extension, the moral term mercy. ; 219. Wliat change would modern usage make in this line ? Account for the form here. 220. Treble confi'^ion. Cf HonACK'a aes triplex and Virgil's ter/eJwcs. Treble is the definite used for the indefinite to give greater vividness, u. Fr. treble; N. Fr. triple; Lat. triplex (tlireefold). 221. Upright. For constr. cf. 1. 202. Pool: Lat, palus; Gr. TTljXrfff (mud). Give M.'s other synonyms for pool. 224. M. here descrilies the appearance presented by the spot where Satan had lain on the liery lake. The " vale " is not supposed to have become a permanent depression. 225. Aloft. A (at or on), loft; A. S. lyft (air. cloud) ; same rt. as 0"JJ*A Dusky air: cf. •' When Jove in duslcy clouds involves the sky. — uryden, 228. That. Antecedent it. "That ever burned with solid (Are), as the lake (burned) with liquid lire," 230. " And (that) appeared such in hue as (the bottom at Pelorus or JEtna appears m hue) when, &c., smoke." 232. Pelonis. The N. E. point of Sicily, one of the three promontories ft-ora which the island wa a anciently called Trinacria. Modern name, cape Faro. 233. Why did M. choose these localities for his stmilb? 234. Fuelled = " filled with fuel :" cf. victualled and provisioned. O. Fr. fouale; L. Lat. focale and Jbcus (a hearth); Bug. fire; Ger,/e«er; Gr, irup. See Gkimm's Law. 235. Sublimed with mineral fury. Sublimed, " changed by heat into a gas " (a chemical term applied to solids), and hence "raised aloft m the form of gas."— Note the etymo. sense of sublimed. With mineral fury, "with the violence of chemical action." Aid: cf. I. 13. 236. All= "completely." Involved = "enveloped." What preposition ghonld we use after involved ? " When M. alludes to things or persons, he never quits his simile until it rises to some very great idea, which is often foreign to the occasion that gave it birth. The simile does not perhaps occupy above a line or two, but NOTES—BOOK I. 65 iccount for 'ft of a this I. 'a lU [XXs^trnri^^^^^^^^^^^ -'-d out Of It some brilliant H that sublime kind of outert^f„meSr^^^^^^^ °l^l"' ''«*^«f' ^ridZ^vl heroic poem."— Addison HntfT,?^ *.*°'' '^ suitable to the natu - simile? m what way Soes fws „! of th«''' T"!''"'^^ applicable poem ? Cf. M.'8 treatment of his sXVtt n"6 "fia'^j^.J? «'"»>«'"« 237. What form is stench -f ^^^ °^ ^^^^ ^"^• havingfSped"^or ^'SirrW *^/'' '^^ ''««£«''. gerund inf N. P^cAa^'; properir'ToSut^^^^^^ ^T^' O. FnLa^e;-; S^J9mn : Styx, according to the Greeks -Ld fti? '"* ''''*^ = " <^**- «^ ''«Pi>«-i tupernus. ' ^^""'"S^^'S ^ a higher region," or "celeatial." Lat. ^^^.^c!^TStsZX^^f7,r^^^ the same idea in different forms. e^efciJJSn^^SX^ "(Mustw. prose equiSAt''* ^''^ ' "^^^ ''""^ «^^J- "«ed impemtively. Give th^ wr;^rwe^tte%:j!ii°tjxr"'- ^- ^^ ^^ ^--o- ~ J^'LftKo^'!^^^^^ '"^.^f* ^to be>farthe8t ft-om him.- jnfln. phrase, is a noS lorn to J Z'TV^^^^^ «^""1^ J^«Perly be aa force of shali be. ' ' ^^ '*' ^- »P«*t this word fUrdest Give the 1. 248 b^gi?rnew*lrt^ S^" k"'^. '' ^^^''^ ''^««' »^^ ^n this way making. mdacoLnaSfte^hnf^v^T^ equivalent to (km) X^ Beff omitted (AsyyZoTi>e^;^te!^}t X'''^^\''i''^' ««rf hdng when opposed to force? Thf Swo^t nf 4,- ^r ** *'«** ^^^''^'^ "'e^m laetnoal syllable. ^^' **^* *^*^ this hne contains a Hyper^. ■WaiZ; interi.. orio^inaiiv^nwl *• that surrounds him."— Channino the use otiCtaAT'l^ilSfLTf^'it''^' " ^e of good heaUh/' O"" 25^ -ma. • \ <*'^"e--^f- our Farewell, Good-bye, and the Pr Adiei^ /pi. (Receive) one who " &o Tnhnr.%^ j "i^.^hm;?*. adjectival to mwk E;? rt m J?t?m^rt* P^* ge^mdial inHnitive, »<»«ft. &c.: Lat rmn, Z.'Jt- ^ • f^""^^' ''^- '"'^ "«'' the Fr. and a meaning nearer that of the Lat n w m "/r"*''']^*'^'' for.n. the latter K traction and change of .noinin?oftrn i."'''" *^" ^''""^'- - «« that cou- th s to be expected ? Cf. S and £ acf'onipany each other. Why is collocate, &c. '''• ^'"'^ *'^^ /«««/ i»-e«cA and predicate; c<»ich ind 281. jBmi;/itfe= "before." ;'sf4e witave fat;;^.?'S"?o,l'^^^^^^^^ to/«??e..-W^. AaH«^/a??.„ == of 2;* ^^y ^i*'' ^- »«e^ the elliptS form ".^*'" ^«r«wo^ rdestrnc ofsentences do we U8e ELLIPSIS freSentVv^^ ^^ ^o^^der?" InwWkma 283. Scarce. O. Fr escrtri • r t„+ (contracted). DistingS ica!;^-. nnwT'^11*'' ''"<* exscarpus ; Lat. cw;errX«« use here? See Fi^.M^owT^'c^^v^i'T^ -^ pro,>erSta 284. Shuld, nom. absolute T J "i ' , *'"'' *'^^''''*' P^""' 2«»- adverbialtot.a.«ioi.i«/. %iej A S^ (A^,. to co^O is itself in the forms «/c/and l,T(tof.over « l,''/™'^ ^""<^ ^^"«h shfj* which the root meaning may be^l„ W , ""'V^roQ, &c., in all of '^omng. i, may oe seen. Note the eifeet of the tense in «raa tiot\ssv:,?s '?ii:%r:^^, "^r"" ^^p^-"*'^ - -in^- Parsed as an objectiveused wfh p/wI/' f/ .^^'ality. -/Wu^wr should ^ «ee 1. 117. i^/aiJ,, poetic Foim/i^'*^ attributively to shield. Ethere^: investigations, many of wh 4 were ol^ exi>erimental s^nence. S i'ds fes-sor of mathematics. h^S led to ^'n.r\"''*i"'"^l''''^. ^^hore he was r/ro! refll!?*-'' ^'''''■-'"""•nous' and perJectlv sZoth „/?'''* "^^ "'?«"' instead of valtvf"*^'' P'-es^ntcd an uneven (S£f^J,fc''^^«^«^^ ''e^ i'Sht to valleys and mountains of great exte If w!^^ ^"'^^^^«' ^^eeply furrowed br of r^''*'^ system, and vfcvs in conseau^ncpT ^" ^P'." «^^^«««t« ^^ thj 5J.?n ''*''"'' 7'evv!,. Alter various WcTsltuS f """'^ '^^ ^" expounder When seventy years of -ufo ,nf .. *i . . '^'* "•^ ^^as summoned at ln«f Wdtoabj,L'rnL-skn^:.; /' K;S«„*^^^^^^ ?f ^^e Inquisftion/and' g[ "»P"«;>»'nent was aftcnvvanls Po,S,tp^ "^"^f '"'"•'^^^ Hi>* sentence fn^rA''"'^ ""ally at Flore.mo. II? d d h. 1 •il^ P"" •""'''^''" *« J*^-« at. S,/J^"«»« study, and having made nm v S \''''?« ^P*'"* » '^f^timo :S!:5--^~-tio:i'"^oS^ n/"u^'! ^.^^?V(iWMcu : or. TAe Lifter/,, of rn, ,...^ .. . ^ . . . _ . ref^ra^rK-"''. *l''"^'''ion into whiL'iriean.in;^!?;'^'",^"'*^.^"!'' *^-' »Peaking reiers to his vis t to Galileo whriraVJ. • "° ^''^^ ''<^"^» f»"'^ught in Italv 66 PARADISE LOST. 289. FesoU, a town in Tuscany, whence can be seen the valley of the Arno (Val d'Arno), in which Florence is situated. 291. In describing Satan's shield, M, has followed the example of Homer, who gives an elaborate account of the arms made by Vulcan for Achilles, to replace those taken by Hector from the slain Patrodus. "M.'h great ex'iellence in liis similes is amplitude, and he expands the adventitious image beyond the dimensions which the occasion requires. Thus, com- paring the shield of Satan to the orb of the moon, he crowds the imagination with the discovery of the telescope and all the wonders which the telescope discovers."— Johnson's Life of Milton.— Ct B. I., 1. 236. 292. '• He walked with his spear (to equal which, the tallest pine hewn on Norwegian hills, to be the ir.ast of some high ammiral, were but a wand), to support uneasy steps over the burning marie— not like those steps on Heaven's azure ; and the torrid clime, vaulted with fire, smote on him sore besides, &c." Note M.'s imitation of the Lat. and Qr. order of words. See Craik's criticism, Introduction, p. xxxv. Spear. A. 8. spere. Same rt. as Eng. spar; Lat. spanis. To eqtinl a gerundial infln. : <;xtends were but a wand.— It is here used in the sense of the Lat. ctquare, "to compare with," and is therefore equivalent to "In comparison with." 293. Wliy Norweguin ? To he the mast : roast, nom. after to he ; the same case as pine. 294. AmUniral = "The principal vessel in the fleet." This word was in- troduced into Europe soon after the Crusades, and is found in slightly different forms in L. Lat., Spanish, Italian, &c. There is reason to believe th'it it is of Arabic origin, and it may be from Ar. amir-alrbahr ((commander of the sea). Were : Mood ? Express tlie condition in the form of a subord. prop. But.— What other adverbs can be used in this way? 296. It is noticeable that M . succeeds in impressing on our minds an Idea of Satan's immense proportions by vagueness of description. By this mode of treating his subject, he far exceeds the effect produced by mere detail*. A very remarkable instance of this occurs in B. II., 11. 666-673. Marie. In what sense does M. use this word here ? Steps : objective, governed by the adj. like. What other modern Eng. ad^js. are used in this way? Observe the force of those in those steps— removal in point of time. 297. Azure. Fr. azur; is of Eastern origin, can be traced back to the eleventh century, and is a corruption of the Low Latin lazzarum, lazur, the Persian lazur, the stone we call lapis lazvli. 298. Sore. (See Mason, par. 269). Vaulted: O. Fr. volte and vauUe; N- Fr. voUte; L. Lat. valuta, volvere (to roll) ; Gr. ttXweii/, the root presenting the idea of "rotundity." 299. NalheJess is A. S. = n,a (not) the-less. Modernized form, "neverthe- less." So=" under these circumstances. " 303. Observe this additional example of the influence on M/s mind of his Italian travels. In which of his other works does he introduce largely poetry of natural description ? What contemporary poets resemble him in this respect ? Name some of the modern writers of descriptive poetry. yallombrosa. A beautiful valley not far from Florence, whi-'h it is pro- bable M. visited when in the aeiglibourhood. Literally it Toeans "the •hady valley." Notice how the very sonnd of the Italiavi words in this and a foregoing passage »;iJ. 289, 290) adds to the beauty of the description. About what time of the year was M. at Florence ? See .'■?j^n.Juc«ion— Criti- cal Comments, III. 304. High overarched, &c., = "where the Etrurian p'aide-trees arched high above form bowers." According to commentator.-; H.'b description does not exactly suit the Vallombrosa, but rather a vailey thaj, lies neajr NOTES— BOOK I. 67 ,ey of the )f Homer, • Achillea, kl.'H great k'entitioua hu9, com- laginatioa telescope [)ine hewn sre but a like those , smote on r. order of To eqnnl a e sense of it to "In the same rd was in- n slightly to believe )mmauder a subord. ds an idea this mode re details. objective, ied in this of time. ack to the itm, lazur, oauUe; N- presenting ' neverthe- 's mind of ice largely ble him in )oetry. !i it is pro- aans "the 'ds in this escriptiou. m— Criti- IL//^! 'r^*')" ^^^^^ ^^^"^ '''■^ "^ ^''°*^^» an® antecedent of le|emlsiTnoSH?n;v,/'^"*^-yf'*'*" '''"" "*' *his name figures in Greek in h s //So^ ./^/.^'i^''?,*'' '^y to foreigners ; and Milton follows Ralkioh Israelites •'%^{.^5.'*^°S^ > a 'uaking hi.n tlie Pharaoh who oppressed the for K^la^ X, ^ • ^«"^i'^'''i.l>y SVNKCDOCHR (the part for the whole) becamctheoi,.ihfi ^'^ "'• * '">y ''^ ^^""""" ''^SyP*- »"«'" ^^e fall of Thebes leave" amffi'rfj ,,?«f«''""S t'' Pharaoh's first permitting the Israelites to snjmrnir- N Pr T-' P"'-«""'g them. -(See Exodns.) "sojoum: O. Fr. wV i^tlds epfthot iSr' ""■ ""'"'■ ^^^^^'^^'^^^ (to remain for a time), tine anS Delt^a'!^ country in which the Israelites dwelt-between Pales- license Thei;n"'5r *^T = ". ""^"^ ^''^^ ^''^eld from the shore." By poetic . KS'ei Iv annii.?/^ '" transferred from who to shore. (Hypallagb. which thfad^ to S n wf ■*{! }"t«'^«hange of oases. Here it is the attraction of tat aaj. to .1 noun which it does not roally iiualify. )— Cf. 1. 430. shpl?« iff ?*^''T'. ^'^' ^^^^ intensive; strew: rt. star (to scatter) which shews Itself in Lat. sternere, and Gr. erroplri/u/it. a4cL%rnw.5n-'' "f "/.p"^-^''"' *" the original etymo. signification. -Lat. o'yectiw (thiown away). Cf. our MeTAPHouicAL use of "cast down." Modern?{e thl? ^^'^'^^ '^^'^^^''' '"'Station of Lat. objective genitive. 314. What rhetorical figure here. What artifice does M. use to secure it? Your, a'Jid^/enrarge^JSf ' "^^ '"'''''' ^'' *'*'°^' ^''''- ''' ""^ ''''' iModL/^-TTf^^*"*^: Subord. adv. of condition to lost. Seize: Fr. saisir; sehl\ P.i' '-/".'f ' '^^"'^^ " «^ Teutonic origin; O. H. G. sazian (to seize).~Por astonishment, cf. 1. 2«6. *""yc*'* v"-" aIt^ernatiC7~^f".t Alternate conjs. The first or supposes a preceding SARc^S p;tTS *•" '^- ■ ^**.*? accounts for the condition of the angels by cho^^n th?^'''^ A"^*^''^'"^ <^ that they are astounded; (2) that they have Chosen this spot to rest in ; or (3> to adore their conqueror. ^ " tlfose ouS,>Jh.I^^ l^"'^ f ^^\ "'''*''' (valour). Virtus originally meant theTesS uSuing^^^^^^^ " '""'^ <^^^>'" ^^^^ ^^«« the dange to ^21, To slumber mav b« eQP°*'»'»^p'' ^n fhr^*^ ""* — n^ ,,^jj-i -...« you sliS ^''°°.equiyalent to "on account of 'the ease'you find when Sse v?^«nH ^?'^ C (^^ '"i^^^' ^"""- "^^'^ obj- «f J^'^d^ " on account of the ease you find slumbermg here to be;" or (3) gerund, infln. adj. to ease, " on 68 PARADISE LOST. acconnt of tlie ease \a slnniberinp you find here."— (1) Is to be preferred as bein^ the most uatiirn). " Ah (you would rei>ose) iu the. vahiS (.f Heuven," adv. to (o repose. Slumher: cf. clamber, batter, &c. There is a Provincial form, sloovi (to sleep). 824. A cherub was next in rank to a seraph. 325. Till anon, &c., &c.. is adv. to to adore. Anon: O. 'J. anoon. Prom A. S. an (in) and on, or an (one), "in a uioment," "shortly." There is reason to believe that our one was at one time pronounced un (a.^ now vulgarly.) Cf. Macbeth, v. viii. 74. Note that what arc now vulgar modes of pi'oiumciation wci", in many ca.ses at one time correct. This is particv.- larly noticeable in tlie cases of several Irish and American vulgarisms. 'What, therefore, is a strong force in change of pronunciation? Z'?6. Observe that discern = " see clearly." 329. Cf. Virg. jEn. I. 44 and 45 : *' Ilium, exspirantem transflxo pectore flammas Turbine corripuit, scopuloquo inllxit acuta." Oulf: Ft. golfe, same root as Gr. koKttoq ; Lat. globus. 331. Abashed. Fr. abaisser ; L. Lat. adbassare = ad bassare (to lower); same rt. as Eng. base, abase; Fr. bas, &c. Abashed means here "struck with sudden shame." Sometimes it is equivalent to " struck with a hum- Tding sonde of inferiority." Distinguish it from confused and confounded. Note that abashed in a particii)ial adjective, and that were is the verb. Dis- tinguish the meaning of this predicate from that of the verb were abashed 332. 'As (men rouse and bestir themselves, &c.) when men wont to •watch, f(nind sleeping on duty by (him) whom they dread, rouse," &c. Wont: past part, from the old verb wonc, "to inhabit," and hence "to do habitually," " to be accustomed;" A. S. wunian; Ger. wohnen. Cf. P. L., I. 704, and "That youthful maidens wont to Ry."—Lady of the Lake, I. 30. ' ' Out of the ground uprose As from his lair, the wild beast where he ivones."- -P.L..B. VIL Wont is now attributive only. Cf. the etymo. of our word habit 335. Nor did they not perceive. Emphatic Periphrasis (Litotes) for "and they perceived." Plight: A. S. pliht (danger, obligation), same rt. as pledge, and, pi-ol)al)ly, as Lat. plectere (to twist oi weave) and plicare (to told); Eng. plight (to pledge). Milton in this poem speaks of " plighted {Lb. closely joined) clouds." The rt. meaning, "to bind," can be traced in all the significations. 337. Obey to. Possibly a Lat. idiom (dat. after obedire, &c.). Cf. Fr. ob6ir d; Lat. ob, audire (to listen i,o). But to obey used to take a dative in O. E. : so that M. may be imitating an Old English Form. 339. Amram's son: Moses. Egypt's evil day : referring to the ten plagues. How is day used here? Note iu this line the Vowkl Alliteration. 341. Warping. To warp is a nautical term applied to the operation of drawing a vessel by a rope to'^ards the anchor, which has been sunk at some distance further on her course. The term is used here to represent the slow and undulating motion of the large body of locusts when moving in the wind. A smiilar metaphor is used when we speak of a cloud sailing. 343. Observe the means by which M. indi> vtlu^ P« itwl from her frozen loins " &,o • -^.is to be taken as idSal toZ^lSd^'w^^^^^ with the previous «,mii.e possilVsuS^^ '.y^'umstance connected Satiin Hs directing their n£veme.?ts%h h/s spe*;? ' "''* «f representing ort..?ir^:^;:,S'^--;-n.y ba^^ .^ to the regularity 850. Brimstone; O. E. 6r.n«^;„e fxZ a f', ^ ^''"'^^"''''^''«'^^^*^' Metonymy. The invaLon of &." ^^''^^ ^^^ "Nortliern regions" hv from the North toorSefnSv'fn'^l.frr ""V"'' B^'-l^ariSr Hordel were the Goths. Huns, Van h s L^uT £nb« ' ''r,':"*'"^- The chief tribes ment in Spain, and thence mssedw.'^^ ^*"'**''' made a lodg- king Genseric! TJiey reffiefl male 4 of ?^^^^^ ^^--n" ^'^^^ ""^l^-* "'«?•* kingdom was annexed to the ByLS Enipire "'* *'" ^^^' ^^«° t^'^'^ .u um„ (1 302) indlcat'tw? nu.S" oii"" - ' f.' *•" ™'' '"""'^ "' cloud of locusts (I. 341), tlicir umM™ whiU '' " j'"'' Mndition ; (2) » anpis and Angels, 'it w u i Zn tl, ? m' ^""'l-Prtnoipalitiesrirch- titles for the fallm angels ""•" '"^ '""'^ ""''"f fredy of tlieso £ »x> & ts'L°;.srtifCo/r,t?d?rui5-»nSiv'^ ■atl™ lSrce''°?4e'»l'^-*!;^'°Vh'^f„«^^^^^^ to,"„nd „„,," ,s o„„„. "Observp in fv,,-^ " ~ °' "**'^'' ""'^ piuuse exemulifvv" belief thKVS;iiK?^Lfe^.^?''?*T '"^ ^»« ^^^"^ of the rn Lval heathen or polytheSlLziligil'n^^XUNr"'' "**^ ^"^'^ '' the"vaSfi , 70 PARADISE LOST. i nil M rwiii W^i - n !ve; Oer. ncu; Lat. novua; Or. veof. en; 0»'. o-vo/ita. •arth thronyh God'a high Hufferancfi for I i 865. ^'e«» nanus. Cf. 1. 3C1 ; from which we Infer that they hn4 namei before the Full. New: A Name ; A. S. nama ; L/i "Till tlioy, wiindtii ', "< o- — o- - „ t\\.' trial of man, cnrrui.tea by fal8lti«8 aii 373. Note that, in the clause till— deities, an and is used to connect the two phrases of which to forsake and to transfoim are tlio leading words, the acts being closely associiated, and that another and introduces ant'ther and separate idea. There is no Polysvndkton (use of many conjs.). Note also an irregularity in the use of tense in had got and corrupted. 1 " make this grammatically complete, we must supply " nor did tliey get them, before till. 875. Idols is here = the Or. ci^wXa (images or false appearances). Heathen. Lit. ' dwellers on the heath," i.e. the last influenced by Cliristi- anity. Cf. pagan, from Lat. pagus (a country district). Cf. also B. I. 765. "The theme (the origin of evil) of Paradise Lost was in its nature con- nected with everything important in the circumstances of human history ; and amidst these circu!iistan(;es, Milton saw that the fables of Paganism were too important and poetical U) be omitted. As a Christian he was entitled wholly to neglect them ; but, as a poet, he chose to treat them not as dreams of the human mind, but as the delusion of infernal existences. — Campbell's Essay on Eng. Poetry. - -See also Introduction— CnmcA.h Comments, VII. 376- The following enumeration of the fallen angels was evidently sug- gested to M. by Homer's catalogue of the Grecian ships that sailed against 'J'roy, and by Virgil's list of warriors. Addison attributes a good deal of the'beauty of the catalogue to M.'s describing the places where the idols were worshipped and those pleasing marks of rivers so fretpient s.monget the ancient poets.— Had no such artiflce been adopted, the list would have been utterly inadmissible iu a pueiu. aomething had to be u; :;c to lelieve the prosaic nature of the details, and M. has selected the most natural and poetical mode of accomi>libhing his purpose. M. himself says that poetry NOTES— BOOK I. Bo^.n lUad. V. 703. Cf! SZVaVu P 'TiV^^''''^'''' ""^^ ^'^ 877. Couch. Cf. 1 278 ■ ■^- <£'., I. 8. 379. Strand. Forrt rf i n n ... is .«re«,„." '*• <^'- 1- ll-Hence It is^ -The place wherethe Band •' ou? offi.?- %!'-Jiif:r(o'^;Jy orv.lne takes his hinte \SF ""'^r^ ""'"^'•ous.-''' 6b742i*^'Sfn^'"' fused ,nto the eS leading spirits who afterwards becin!; +u"*VP^®""'"^''"t«d those great i^'»««ta" "ations, Milton doSs not thl k if n ''''^'^ ^''.^^ ^^ *he Semitic or «bout those others, imagined bv Sm ^^ ,?1^,''«^«''J' *« ^^ equally rnimite became afterwards 'the goSs of whit wf-^^K *' «^ inferior rank^ who Polytheisms. At one of these PoIvnu"i«i"'il """^ *'*" Indo-European fJt'^'^'^rjanean.hedoes^Ian eSecau,^^^ *^' '^'•««k or classicTo? the Celtic or We.st of Euroi,, ThSnnv . *^ '^^"^'^" • ^^^ he just suggeflts to W); Ln'e "foTiV^- ^J/rr/- ";"»d Sp. ron^ora pilgrim «tive 389. ^6o?»maM-o«s I at /,^ ^o 7 ^ ^ ^ '''*^- • Syntax, c. 6. § 13. verb .a^om,,,«,f ;;::„3^r? /,VSl"as Trn^^'^ •'"^^">' ^^"^^e the Lat stly S^reS'' "• ''-^^''^"rdettS:.'^^^,:'^"-! S^,^"''^"'^'^^' exprVssi;;f .^.r^ toS^^^T^^^ t^e nS of^he- ^"'^1/^" erne (our water-cmrE?euCHAUc"rin;rK^^ niours ne raught he not a kers." "' '" ^^^ ^^^''^^ ^«fe, says " of paral '"'^otTkslo^^^^^^^ .^e; Lat. /.,„.. (a holiday). 391. ^irro«<= "confront « or "T - ^ ^ ^^''^®^' ^*t- /««<««. &c ftTre'^t!' ^•^^ -rfi^ its" o/^^n'La^aiS;^^ M.'s time and for iany iiere. Suakespe.re uses it as m! doTs Jeiu-cl *'"'^' "" ^'^ "'** ""^ Aci.i.„T, _ . " Unless another. j'/f''"^: .^:-^""one «i« in her puture Distinguish «/.o,u, in.r.Z^ and outrage. 7» PARADISE LOST. ''''lVThnugk--unheard. Fill up the ., ups.b. comparing thlK clause with 1. 141. What Is the antecedent of that I the east of the Hoa of libeiart. /'V„,i^uv of Amnii.nltis Why utmost^ ^;^r^f^sl\nu -^S;^- = '^^•^-^^^^^^ «- -^^••' ^^ side of the Jordan. ''''■ ^''''l ^'I'l^,, a^Jl Khis "i 7 where we are rel being use.l for the ^•V;;-':^-,^' .ii^r/f,,?^^^^/.;^''-^ the hill that la told that Solotiion budt a high phu.e ['^ wio l ^^ before JeruHaleiu" (tkal oPPjobrums hai)^^y^^^^^^ the Mt. of Olives, whh-h wan east of Mt Jj;"^ y'^j^^^,,^ Moloch's worship xxlii. 10-l;t.i 402. Jli!/'" <■»"«• Cf./«»"'».,|;,»2-_,,_^ _,^^__^_,, w«„.e the Klnrt 404. /iiimom. South of sioii Hill ; called plmiant, t)ecau»e the King's 0.mleirwa. there 7V>fk<: from a wo.e Moabitea m iveo j u^ h mountain '??'"^ ' t ot 'tS^oS' Sea'?uunU g no h andtuthlscon was a king of chain east of the Deda Hea, ru»"'"o ^ix,,5„ „ „Kort distance of Hesebon. the Amorites ; Sibma and E^ed^e were w.thm a ^Iwrt dista ^ ^j^^. ^,^ It is not known ^^}^^l%Heran'''^y^^^ « t«ated ^- ^^^^J^^^j^^^ confused for geography which is "«* """f.^f^..^'"!'^^^^^ matters ; for In 099 he speaks of ut^^^^^^^ ^^ ^,^^ ^^^^^^^ these places and all «»«™J,^*^V/f8 also called Lake Asphaltltes, from the The Asphaltic Pool, or Dead Sea is « ^o cauea j^a ^ j j^aUic Pool is bituminous nature of ith waters. ^ic|m /rom ^roer lo ^ ^^ ^ adjectival to dread. Observe how smo^"^.^^^^ 11. 302.303, and hi secured mainly by the ^-^-J^^^'f^:,^^^^^^ M.'s love of Milton's life See Introdwction— Critical Lomments, m. MUConsiiiB. oooxf Tr. Tsriimhers XXV we have an account 412. rear (was) Us otur name ^''^^^^''Zllieor by the Israelites, of the Idolatrous worship of ^-l^® **;^^„7/,^^^^^^ M. here identihes hun w^th Chen os.^ Peor --^^"«j^^ -j^^^^. ,„ g.^. from en represcntud. x.r.i.ttc. •'. '^'- ;, :„ .,+jpi, >>" (on) and stecan. (to goad) -our to stick. NOTES— BOOK I. 73 Fr, ntn;cAe; Lat. u,areus. a l.ai.imer ; «o literally "to tread dJwn " Or. ipyov (a work) or opy*; (aiigei^. ^ '^*^"* Ki*nl^H i'^ni''^,""*?^'^ i'^'^J'' ^- *^^' "*^'^<^ opprobrious hllL" See 2 Kings xxiii. 13. bcandal: Pr. tcandale; Qt. aKUpdaXov (bl anarA ■tumbling block, an offence). .- .. Chitical Comments, XV. i"^^i-'^"J^ ooatia^ted. „c= x/u.vuau«u«- 6 74 PARADISE LOST. i 480. Contrast the rhythmical movement of this line and 1. 431 with the preceding ones. Their airy purposes. — Airy, an epithet transferred (Hypallaoe, see L 310) from the beings themselves to purposes, tlie ex- pression being equivalent to ' ' the purposes of these airy beings." Airy =-=> "unsubstantial." SHAKESPEAREspeaksof "airy spirits." Purpose: O. Pr S'lrpos ; Lat. propositum (what is set before one). See last ten Unas of oolc J. 432. Those. Observe the force of this word. 433. Their Living Strength. The attribute for the object (Metonvmt). Observe that this allusive expression conveys the reason why they should not have acted thus. 434. Righteous. An example of Etvmological confpsion. Cf. idand and could. The word was in O. E. rightvxise (having right wisdom). The wiet was confounded with -ovs. 436. Make homd the principal verb, as it is the principal notion. 438. Astoreth. See 1 Kings xi. 5; Jer. viL 18; xliv. 17, 18: 1 Samuel xxxi. 10. In the lfywi» on the Nativity, M. speaks of " mooned Ashtaroth " (Lat. lunatus). 439. Q^mn. See Jer. vii. 18. Who is meant here ? " The ancient cwen (A. S.), once used in contrast with gom, as woman with man, has, from an expression of the mere diflterence in sex, risen to designate the woman by eminence, the queen, as cyning, of (he kin, gave us king, and as the royal children of Spain and France to this daj are called, fils de France and infanteR de Espafla. "— Schele Dr V e re. Others derive king from cunnan (to know). Cre»c6n« = " increasing in size." Sidon, for a long time the most powerful city in Phcenice ; on the Mediterranean coast, north of Tyre. It was eventually eclipsed by its colony Tyre. i42. In Sion also not unsung. Ad,j. phrase to Astoreth. Not imsung: a Litotes for sung. 443. Offensive mountain. By what other names does M. call this moun- tain? 444. Uxoriom- Iv. 29. 445. See 1 Kings xi 4. 446. Tharmmiz. A Syrian god, identical with the Phoenician Adonis; supposed on account of similarity of worsliip, to be the Egyptian Osiris. Adonis was a youth beloved by Venus, with whom, while he was alive he spent a considerable portion of the year. His death (of a wound received while hunting) grieved the goddess so much that at her urgent request he was allowed to spend six months of every year with her on earth. Adonis is also the name of the river on the banks of which he was supposed to have been killed. At certain periods the particles of earth carried down by the current gave it a red appearance. As this was supposed to happen out of symimthy for Adonis, his festival was held at tliis season. The Adonia (his festival) consisted of two parts, in one of which they mourned his disappearance, and in the other they rejoiced at his return. The Adonis rises in the Libanus (Lebanon) range. The myth is of Phoenician origin, and sjanbohzcs the changes of the seasons. 448. Damsels. Fr. damoiseUe ; Lat. dommicella (dim. of domina, a mis- tress). Ditty: A. 3. diht (something said) ; Lat. dictum; Ft. dit. 450. "Why native rodk f 451. (1) "Supposed (to run purple) with blood of Thammuz yeariy wounded ;" or (2) supposed may be made parenthetical by punctuation, in which case with relates purple and blood. Observe agam M.'s compressed mod') of writing. Expand into prose. " Excessively fond of his wives,'* large.— See 1 Kings N0TL5- BOOK I. IS na, a mis- 463. See Ezekiel viil. 12-14. Dauahter A s ,Jr,f.trv>. »r^ n a > ^ "the ,„f.ker.» •■ the mUtaaH.^Xrt. «l5tS*" tlSlf^"''''' Jhe^aUtoratiog ,,U.h.ee are not L'ttrrC.i'^EiJJI'li -^^'/j;- 45S, iV, earr^ :i^ the OoKTa^sT impllert in the «,e of this phrase. «fX .^rSl-liSi,"'- S*S"„T^SSV? '^1* -Wn-"..eprived 460. (;n(Mflei=." groundsel" or "crounflqill " 4 « .i / and ,yl (sill) "The timber of a bmiafng that ies no,tL''™rt*''° t,"* plant grmmdta was in 0. E. arundesmiS ,,.V„„ .iVf ^ , ^'"' everywhere with it, i.«,, it gr„wfTvc?y,Se '*''''"°'' """* jS^s9SS^l|H"'«"^a^^ flat after the aetVt falLg wafoS -Cf "TW WW?"'"''' 'VX'^J"' "»» tvas) sea monster, upward maji and downward «sh " oLf. £ iFi J l¥® £e^e?p«h-t-»»£H^^^^^^^ the elassieal idiom, M. Sas o£ltted\l.?subro''t C' 'K,i"=,'SSr "' eortr;"or'ih.^«AifiSir Tci-rsr ra.«?.;!T.r <•' '*■" as^Sisti^g-rtre tiSrof.'irar "Sri^ts 'e-inL^iSSi S,,^''"'^ r " "'g'«»" «m™. and its situataTs ^ne of thf Itaeat o^'Z* tell a. niP+nr.0^'' nnagination has the force of nature. He makes wo?d8 mSSS^^Z;'^^^J^:..:^^-\ ^^<^^'^> -"^-e used, IfZ'Ztn •PI 8? ■r;-! 76 PARADISE LOST. whether oolours, or sounds, or smells; the same absorption of mind In whatever engaged his attention at the time. He forms the most intense uonctption of thmgs, and then embodies them by a single stroke of Iiia pen. .--Hazhtt. " Whatever be liis suhjert l>e never fails to fill the ima-ina- tlon. But his imnges and descrij)tion8 of the scenes or ojierations of Nature do not seem to l»e always copied from original f(jrms, or to have the fresh- ness, raciness and energy of immediate ol.servation. He sees Nature as Drydeii says, 'through the ai)e use a the comparison when ?mm(thanMs expressed ^^'''' ^' '""""^ *'™ ""^ 86 and 38.-DETEniORATroN. Obsf rve thi? M ^ff '*\{''; ^L*^' ^'"'P^"' ?»••«• promment places amongst those who -camfsinrfy'*^^'*"'' ^""^ "'"^' *^° ^^l- More gross to love. To iove i?priin,i .-»«„ i ... n.ore that is said or appears Tlie deSe R"'"'^ ^'^T ^'''«" ^^ ""P'iea constructions. ^^ "® "''^'^'^ ^'^i brevity often produces such thf prevg;;?"ne':'- ^""'^ ''"*^""«« ^« *« ^ ««'"Pleted from the meaning of Sa' rf '«'"f ."• ''' ''• ^'^^^^^-Note the case of this word 500 " Wh T '' ''" "'^^ ^^« ^ Hypermetrical syllabr Scan aiemTn\l^ttS^ t^^S^.-o' ^J-V and ouLe."' e'^1 the «;'« enumeration? Account for the on long and equivalent to the Lat sui tn J f '"'"*; '"""• "i^P^U'ling this active iuhnitive, we ca usf a msW rL ' V""'^*'"'^ ?."«- '^««'^«8 hard to desoiibe,'. and "This i J K k. k^' i^'' fF ^""i' "This is between the meaning ot- these forms. ^' J«s«ri bed. "-Distinguish thfSn gSTe\t SSSo'riar ^^^^ "'^ ^««* '^''^ '«"g to tell- than Heaven and EVr h theif Imalri n. ■ ' T^'^r'^ confessed (to be) later with hi., enormous brood and hirttrnV :~"J'i^"' "raven's first born, found like mea.sure fro n ^n^Siei Jovf hi "'"''^ by y,Minger Saturn; he reigned usurping : these Sw^ fllft;. V? T" ""''^ ^^«^^'« ^o" : M Jove «'.-=. xxcaveu. or (ruled) on the Delphian •cniini;r in Sn^nSlro!;^ /. 7^ PARADISE LOST. Mm i !H all the tounda of Doric land ; or (these ruled) who fled with old Saturn over Adm to the Hesperian fields, aod (having passed) o'er the Celtic roamed the utmost isles." TJie latter part may also possibly be taken thus : or (those were long to tell) {those ; nom. appos. to rest in * The rest were long to tell; being parallel in constr, to 'The Ionian gods.') who nea, &c. —But the use of or here seems to be the result of confusion. ii^^% "The Ionian gods of Javan's issue." Gods: nom. in app. to rest. Of Javan s issue."— 0/= " by "-a force it has sometimes in older EngUsh (and its equivalent Ik often in Greek), implying here that the belief orij/j ated with (rt. meaning of of) Javan's issue. C'f " favoured of," B.I 1 38 JavanjBee Genesis x. 4, 5) was supposed to have settled in the west of Asia Minor. . The gods worshipped by his descendants— the lonians and t.reeks-were Heaven and Earth (the ancestors of the gods) and their onsprmg. IsHue : O. Fr. issir ; Lat. exire (to go fortli). 509. Gods. Complementary nom, after the factitive past participle held: later complementary adj. to the factitive past participle confessed, qualify, ing gods m Ionian gods. • -' . h j 510. See 1. 198. The Latins identified their god Saturn with the Greek cnronos, a younger Titan, who obtained possession of the chief power in g®*^«*»' according to the account M. has foUowed, by despoiiing the elder 611. Cf. 1. 197. 512. Jove (Jupiter), son of Saturn and Ops or Rhea, wrested the sceptre trom his father, who is her? said to have fled from Greece westward, and to nave thus founded the heathenism of Western Europe. Cf. 11. 520 and 521. 614, Usurping. Pr. umriper; Lat. usus (use), and rapere (to take by violence). Lrcte. now Candia. Ida, a mountain in the centre of Crete closely connected with the worship of Jupiter, who is said to have been Drought up m a cave there when hidden from his ftither Saturn, who wished to destroy him. The Corybantes, Curet^s, and Dactyli were spoken ol in fable as his priests in the island, and the myth justifies M.'s statement mat Jupiter and his associate gods were first Known there. 615. Observe the Pregnant force of thence. 516. Olympus, a mountain in Thessaly. "In the Greek mythology Olympus was the chief seat of the third dynasty of gods (Uranus head of Uie first ; Saturn, of the second), of which Zeus (Jupiter) was the head Uomer describes the gods as having their several palaces on the summit of OJympus, and as spending the day in th ? palace of Zeus, round whom they sit m solemn conclave, while the younger gods dance before then., and the Muses entertain them with lyre aad song."— Smith. Middle air: this air lay beneath the mther, or highest part of the atmosphere, and above the apr, or lowest stratum. Homer describes the aether as extendin<» over the abode of the gods. Cf Iliad, II. 412 ; Odyssey, VI. 41-49.— yf/^er Browse. 617. Delphian cliff. Delphi, the capital of Fhocis, a country in northern Oreeoe, was built nn tlie south slope of Mt. Parnassus. It was the prin- cipal seat of the worship of Apollo, whose famous oracle was situated there. 518. Dodona, in Epirus, in the N. W. of Greece, was founded by the relasgians (the aneient inhabitants), and dedicated to Zeus, whose oracle it was. Bovnds: cf hind, band, bond. 619. Doric land = " Greece." In Homeric times there was no name fo- all Greece, as it was divided up into separate states that had no bond of union M. mutates the ancient classical pot^ts in repre.senting Greece by the name of one of the chief tribes—here the ruling class in the Peloponnesus. Or Viho. According to the first explanation ^liven in note to 11. 508-621 we have here a want of correspondence in construction (.VNACoLnTMowi jmnnmnflv iuo I'Muli of (;oNFUsioN. M, cuds this passage (these first— utimst isles) with NOTES— BOOK I. ^^ t^Ao to be omitted Such nodes of JS«^ "^^ «^<»">d expect the works, as also in othSS of the sevenJS "'^ 'r°*'"°'* ^" ^-^ Prose more correct style. jS in 1 su m«^«l *^" r""^- ^«y»b^' introduced a to say that they' were TrSt known in Sft^^Vhr.? ^''^'' ''^^ *». goes o! te-nTwer-oXiW lanT^ af i?wa^^«e^^?j5ty%hr^^^^^ ^'the te^^^^p^^, here departs from fhA ,;;..„i P^^^tSv »«c«use it lay west of Oraeca M alone. "F^MUlV^C'aSH, T^i^''"''' ''^^'^'^'^ Saturn ^fl^ei^ Ce?Sl;c?^J&^J£-^^^^^ M. me.ns «,, the islands west of Europe Bv fh?«S « ^\° ***® P'^'^^s® **<«w«« ia/e,, fd." iioameri tte uffi iS -JsSjtff L^m^ ^f ^li«** " ^he Celtic the constr. may he staS thuJ- m r^i *''®*u^''®'l'l^^ *^' roamed, aui eftrvrngft-a constr. which wagveVvUm™'^ f««^^of t^^e 'l'"^* ''io«S verbs expressing motion Tor 7li S?«fh^ ?^^'j P^?*'' ^^^ ™any roamed, which is^use(' in ^rsense of "JL«i^ 'l"^''' ?^^- Sp^emed by tins eoaflfj- ne i o .^ « r ««nse or roamed icronffh" M i» fr.«/i -V roamed. whi;;hl?urAnhe^e^S^^^^^^ T^" S^ * - til is constr. xp. .*'-^"<*«P and down unseen Wing sUently the buxom air " "A secret m« has tlirce meaninga : (l) " Rigincj " 12\ eastern,- and (3) " bright ' ..s hcrc.-BRowNK. It molns " S"fas the " Fair as the earliest beam of eastern liglit— And sBvers o'er the torrent's foaming tide."— Scott. 648. SeAted= " cu..;t .y pressed." Some take aerrie'l as ref.Trinir to the Roman Testudo, iii wliidi the soldiers lield their sluekls ov'r tl eU ]i?ads But the expression throngmg llms aiul I. 665 would seem to Doint t^ "Close order" only hel.ns and shield.s being menticZi to Suhv C com^ pact fpnnation of the troops. Serry: Ft. serrer; Lat. serais (to lock "whicli m mediBbval Latin becomes serrare. ^ '' front ti^rSJ.''' ^^^ ""^^ ""^ " ^""^^ ''^ ^'"'"'"^^ '^ *^® ^''*''°* measured from 550. "Milton was here thinking of the advance of the apartans at Jlantmea The general type of Qreek military organization warthe cLso aaTay of the phalanx. The Spartans, of Dorian de^s,.eni u^d the ^,li' S I>orum mood.**— Keightlky. There were three varieties of musie amoi. st the Greeks: Tlie Dorian, the most majestic; the Lydiartle S?^^^^^^^^^ the Phrygian the most spri^^htly. The reader wifl SeJve thm^^^^^ be withSm/ ' "*'"^'' *"^- ^^i' '^"^"^^^ 1"« «ympatlS 651. Recorders. Wind instruments resembling flageolets. Such adi tn mood; as, m function a relative pronoun. See Mason, par. 167. ' 555. "And instead of rage breathed deliberate valour, finn and unmoved (-immovable) to flight or loul retreat, with (=byj dread of death" Jti^caa o/; a compound prep, phrase = " in stead (place) of. "—The whole parase is adv. of Substitution t« Ixreathed. Breath^ =. " infused." ^JnL^fJfCo" ^i""^ °*'^ " '^«»^*»5' '-^f^'-s to inood. To mitigate and mage: fprund. mfins. depending on ^ww^er. Assuage: O. Fr. ass6uager; \jit.ad and «ttaw, literally "to give sweetness to," "to sweeten." To mitigate IS to lessen in harshness; to ammge, "to be active in lesseninc» pain " a &v"Kt?t";i"r ' ' '"'"' ^""^^'" '''''- ^" ^^^^--^ *« t^- 657. Explain the origin of the meaning of touches. Fr. ^owc/ier. -Pro- bably from the saine rt. as tangcre. Chase: Fr. cJuxsser; L. Lat. captiare, from captare (to catch at). i^ui/i.w.wr, 668. Scan this line, and name the flmires. Notes— BOO X t. ^t Aniinoi our «eaui„^*"""- *^'-- '"^"'•'"*' I^at. carrn^ (, ^ong). Note Extensxok of paS whilh wTStli mxd'fnS.Sxl'iI"' " ** ^'il «"•» ^^^^^ ^«»rth foot— «ionaIly even before SiekstflynaWe ****='-"« ^^""^^ '"' Csesuraoccal 564. Z)a«;e. What form ? terms. Account fo" thS' oS^rL rn^a^'-'r" ^^^^^^t'^'^ ^^th military one end re&ting on the frounVl " nr ff «L ^'''*,"?''* ^»^^" *» front wit& meana «imply ?'in rafl'tS? a^v"-' l"^L"«f ''^ » technical sense, it warriors old. ^ ^' ^xj.lain the expression in guUe of 566. IFhat command. Cf. 1. 428 tho infiniUve ito imvogJt iif^^l .1 ^° r'^S«''d«l as the natural object of ginallyto be relTviltu^^S^SZVj^^^^^ *»^^* case is oH- infln tlve. althongh the SS L^^uSip ZV^ *^P, predicate or to the deoHles predon.iifautlj f.fr the formfr rff^ereLi " "S'*'*"^" "^'t ^«'-''''' take command as the obj. of had md to rZtr^f. 7'**'"-tzner. We are to depending on it and acijectival t^it Vhf.u Vvi^^r ^'^S^'"""**- '"""• can be seen in such foXs L Deuter v 8?^ " f,/f f'T' V^*V« ^^Jcct them to possess it.- AaeordinsTtn^LZli.^' ^'^ *''® '*"** «'^*cA I give redundant object ^"^^^^'^S *» Present idiora, we should regard it as a ta.n,^ ^.^,e (to Pollute^^S SketS ^JotT^^.^^^V^'^ * "^"'^• this passStTh^Te w^sTo'^Jrm^^ *^ ?° '^''^ ™«d« of Punctuating rendering.^took ?ri"LTa%^:p''" I "SitaSo.wT""''^' ''^^'^^"^" *''^ I'liom, M. makes order, visaaes ffi ^m/,... c " «f a common Homeric %ht, Cf. Scott's "The sLm Ctalia frowu'd " ''' ^' ^'^*- ^^"« ^* compiete\he'll'or%aule.*"*°''^'"* '^ ^^^^ ^'^^^^^d. Supply it, and 672. His. See note to h 17G ^SIS^^/IT^^^^^ the creation of n^an."^ or "since man Since is here a prep. Cf. I'm Tie cLTfr *"'^ ^"f ''^*'"* condt^am. 574 ^« nnmJ^ at i C^surax. pause is Here after ^fones. tion't r^l* jrolxn^Slite^Xf,^^^^^^^^^ — ''-h is in fun^ as a subord. prop. ^"Ld !!- iompaml^ ^"^'^ ^"'^ ''^^ to mls;;Sis'?e'lrf th^^^^^^ r^«^^30^ ^'""9 P'a^e tjiem in .Ethiunia : nfl.pv« ;,, t ^r* "" '■"""' ^-^"■-^"'J QO«ii of lixB iiarth.- -SiiiTk Cli'm" "■'"''' h PARADISE LOST. I 87(5or, juxta). Aspramont, a town in the Netherlands, south of Liege. Montalbmt in Languedoc, in France. Trebiaond, a city of Pontus. Da- NOTES— BOOK I. Pens (Arabak t.ft«BA,l i.,*-. o-.f.'*" ".*'"• •f"«ht more ful than it had ever been Sm^ n.^ ,n,^"^^"^ ?:aa«'ro«gh him moFe power. Throughout his vast domh oL Clir£".nv?"n' ."'" ^^««'^ of Theod^osTus a"^"* «f literature and reSi^b? founding i' ^"J^^-*" promote the making wise laws for the nSt,..! ^ ,^'"V^ monasteries, &c., and bv Frankish King tlmt beoame Wn In "p-*"*^ ''^^ kingdom. He '-^s the first one n„,„e. He ASm7n\uTT' ^r^ 'I'^l^'' Germany undej made hmi a favourite suhje.'t for the Fm.". ,h «'«„^''«tinguished exploits his victorious return fw^.ii Spain wtlu.rh' ?*■••'"»■-'*«» Romances. On who had established tliemseK'the v ?,^ m f ^ •'^'^'IH ^,'."*^«t the Saracena In the Text. At RoncSles one if 'th« ^!u ""^^ **^f '"^^''tor referred l« Blope of the Pyrenees and nSv'F^aLf^L?-''^^ *" Navarre, on the south and most of his generals Xnlvv^'*'^™ar SO«rd was out in pioco^^ wse and French GasooS ' A n">.S^thoTwhTL^''"^' ?f f^'^'^"'' N^v«r! paladin. But, tl»ough hoa.t^nrSi^ , -^ ^^^^ ^^^s Roland, the famous to the most autUn\ acSfunts d S*f S?r?f ^'""'^^ ^^^ *«««^in« Ohapelle. Milton follows th«^n^ni» a long time afterwards, at Aix la In this line. The bSKfftd&mdTn^^rV'"- ",^'"^^ the statement older poets, there being raS on one sfd« hf^^ «:«• composition to tho of the time, and on the otlfr th? nL rZi^^T""^ distinguished chivalry country. A refferenee to thfs oec.S fn^ ' ^^^ ^'^^^ defenders of thei? Jescriptlon of the death of LTan Vto^rf"^ ^^' and a very fine Robert Buchanan. M.'s cho?ce of snnn.S/''""'^ *"?''"« the poems of whieli he connects the great wira of vZ^la^ "^^"'f ^ ^" this passage, la times, is in perfect keeping with thfn?t?.l^f?°^ of ancient and moderi and 404-ill. »-°«Piug witn the nature of his subject. Cf. U. m, 46a pSs^lyeffitVS^^^^^^^^ protoess is &d}. to them, ^ ^ their dread commander." Thus-l 588. Observed == " watched, ready to obev »_rf» T «t ^ ^ 5m' I»°'f,?'"'^"' '" "" ""' »' '"rt^nW In this H»o , Of I 810 l«Sin''SKoS. C*Mr.»i«:r '''?*»' ^""""to-m^r prevalent «4 I^ARAMSR LOST. 899. Wh'n M. (imi)iht to publUh this T> not vHHt'iitial to tint Hinitlit- a tower, 'ha riHing nun. an oclipiio, widi priMxl dimiHtor, and thrcatoned ruvoluiioD. Darkened to, &(\- Fop conHtr. cf. 1. ftS7. 601. lii(i'enohr.tl-^"vAit into." Trench: Pr. tranohtir: O. Fr. trenchtr; po*3ibIy Lat. trunrartt. Cf. " Safe in a ditch ho hu\m Wltli twonty trenoheU KUHhuM on his UmuV—Macbeth. e03. naitntUns. Haunt. ' O Vr.dunter; N. Kr dompter : \.%t. dmitart, from domare (fo snbdnc) doin'tare. Vnv p hod 1. 624. Connldemte -"oou. tiH)Ued l)y pnulcutfo," ftirtUor explained by '-waiting rovongo." im, liemortie. For whit? /VK^fon --»"«uir.ui ig." To behuld^"on beholdinK," or "whon l»e boln'lil." 006. Fellowx, fotlnmera. Hotli fr-mi A. S. fohtinn (to follow). Tho «nb- «titntif)n of the Htrongor torni followers for fellows ahewa why Satuu'i "pasaiou" was so intonso— why, "Tn Hpitc of snorn, I Toftii, anoli as auKt'ln \s\H'>\\, burst forth." Tho tiRuro is a combination of Ai.i.itkuatmv and a minor kind of Epanor- THOsi.s (corrt'i'.tion). A Hypkrmk.tuu'ai. line. Wlut la-culiarity iu M.'a cnnception of S;itnn have wo here brought out? 607. Other. Adj. compl. of beheld, both qualifying /oWowcrs, 609. Millionii. Iu app. io fellown. "Amerced (punished by Iohh) of Heaven for (on account of) hi.s fault." Ameree: Fr. amercier Cto Imposo a fine). "Mercy" was originally the gum cxicted in eouimutation for life forfeited by law or iu battle. The word is a judicial term, ami is therefore properly u«ed hero. Cf. 1. 218. Fault: from fail; Pr. faillir; Lat. faU lere; Or. (TtJuiWtiv. Cf. also the Kng. b,tlk, foil, fall, &o. 611. "Yet (to boljold) how they stood faitliful." To behold, in 1. 605, governs tho sub. interrog. clause, how faithful. 612. Their glory withered. Abs. cimstruction, 613. Scatfud. A. S. scadhian (to injure); Or. . 614. What does M. mean by their stately growth f 616. Jilastcd heath. Cf. Macbeth. 619. Cf. Ovid's "Tor conaka loqui, tcr fletlbus era rigavit." Assay tm •'U"ied," in this senso obsolete tor enmyed. 0. F asaier ; N. Vr.essayer: Lat. exagium (a trial of exact weight). Observe that we have two forms in Kuglish, e^say and nssay, botli imported fronj the French, but at ditferent j>eriod3. Account for the ditfevenee in meaning. Scorn— of wliat? Srorn: O. Fr. cscorue ^affront), escorner; N. Fr. ^corner (tt break the l(orns off, to curtail, to diminish) ; Lat. ex (from) corn it, (a Uonj) ; It. soornare (to break ofl' the horns, to scorn). 620. Such as angels weep. How is this justifiable as applied to Satan ? Is M.'s conception of Satan the purely Biblical one? See also 1. 606 and Introdiicti-on— Critical Commknts, II. 621. interwove = " interwoven." During the Elizabeth.-in period, and for some time afterwards, owing to the tendency to drop en, the past pap. ticlpie WM often of the same form as the past tease. Lat, inter (between) NOTES—DOOK I. »5 p "^1: -.?p.!:::iS'^;h^^rr y;- I' j;:'t^ir/'^ *»'« ""« *'"^t a,, th.. ■»"".or...li In KllKllNh.ufHl iivi.ri(ii«,„,ui,„";;i'fl;''f "''«*; .">''^'^<'» •«• or l^iiKUHKe. «« tlio iH.WMr of f. II . J S^ "'" ^''''^^th 'HM,nt IS ulriiuHt extinct, «Mu . r i. rm i Hnn- „r*'''*'' V"* «' '»"' «" n m«/ 'Wew and th« phniie i^i/f S' /».,wl, m "'• '"'' '" " I""''P. '"'"< ii.J tr-itlvo r.Mu.rk. /v^'nm X liaS m;\ nur;^^^ ''" '";:"'"»»'^'. •"'.« In H.u.h ousos tho a. n.e.a.lloH th. Co^r.'v'.^jr^r rV"! n'^^'^^^^^^'^'*- 0. See „.to to 1 607. U,,er: A. 8. .,,«,, «,„, ^t. hk « aj.,.eal. and =» a Nko at. vk iZ>!!Z:;!^i:,:^;;Z '^' ^'''' '" * ^^""-^'"'^ "' thtliHSKSSKri!!::,;:;::;;^ IS^rT ,^-«--Bv„ndnr.n. then unsettled conSiS';;/;! ' S.^Xi^' Cf li' I "i,!: !'^^'''«'^»J« tJ^ U^e "Orief of „.y «„,,« exile hath stoppJhor J; th ■ // "" ";'' OSn. Emptied. told thut ho, mF^Zr'T'!; "T"" ^- '■'""*• Accounts the p. it mak., e,„„uf„„ ...0 ,;;:fi,'!!;^„Tr:; Sut^x^^^^s- ""'' Reneral woiran- " " aclflsi, » -^pf ","=" <^'"o>«;nt from what would suit the Fv.conseU: Lai. eorSoSl InucmeZST^ " indifferent." cCS of the voice, and to Increase thfj a sh^'i so n i '""-''"''" ^ greater stress ios<=. "caused Exaggeration {FIvpeuoou,), for i„ b If,, 1. 692, we are tlieLs of!" ""'• ^"'^ "'■•"' "'« ''"l"""!" repetlUon of me, — -.,-. tcjjjy sfiluuiis, ■ —'-V- vriu uxjw accen Secure ^"treo from care." ins IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) I.G I.I 11.25 2.2 us us u no 2.0 1.4 11.6 Photographic ScieTxces Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 4^ ^4^ A vV JS ,t. -U,i,,,iJ(UlU!l!mipD S6 PARADISE LOST. 642. WMcMnhereGnvTiHVKTivK. Tempted our attempt. " A second fault In M.'h language is that he often affijcts a kind of Jingle in bis words as in the following passaged and many others : " And bronght into the world a world of woe." " Begirt the Almighty throne Beseeching or besieging." '* Which tempted our attempt." "At one slight bound high overleapt all bound."— Addisok. Addison further states that this figure of speech (Antanaclasis— aplay on words) is in itself poor and trifling.— Antanaouasis and Paronomasia both moan '« a play upon words." The former is by some restrict«d to common nouns, and the latter to proper nouns. This conceit was very common in the Elizabethan a^e and for some time afterwards. To what Influence is this attributable? Who and what were the Metapetsicai, poets ? What figure of Etymology is thei-e in this line ? 644. So as not, Sec, "in such a way as not to provoke new war or dread It (when) provoked." In reference to this coustr. (which also ocuura In Greek) Mabtzneb says: "In this the infinitive, although it might b^ connected with the predicate without these determinations [so, aa, such (followed by as with the infinitive), enough, too, more than], is to be referred Immediately to them. 1 he infinitive expresses a Succession or Supposi« TiTious RESULT to which a determination set in the predicate is adequate op Inadequate.^ As a matter of history we find infinitives (1) used in the same sense without so as, (2) with so and without aa, (3) with so as, in which a« seems to have been inserted with its correlative so to loin together the different parts. Parse the infinitive as governed uy so as, meaning that this combination Is, according to modem idiom, necessarily followed by the Infinitive. Cf the oonstr. of the Gr. werrc. Read carefully remarks on I. 166, and see Abhott's How to Parse, par. 397. Note that the obi. of provoke is understood ft-om the obj. of dread. 6i6. To work. Nom, after remains. Ctoae= "secret :" Pr. cloa: Lat. elausus. Cf. B. II., 1. 485. ' ' ' 647. No less (than If we had worked by force). 6iS. Who. Antecedent omitted— Explain the origin of this use. '651. Faine'=-Lsit.fama, "a report." We have in this line an Instance or Stnt^ctioal conversion (the temporary use of one part of speech for another). *^ 663. CAoice rflflwrd"-" deliberately exercised afl^ction." 654. Equal, qual, whom, aud is the oompl. obj. after the factitive verb favour. The expression =» * • whom he shall make equal In favour. " .M^^}l "Our first eruption shall perhaps be thither— thither or elsewhere— If (it be) but (= only) to pry ; for this infernal Pit shall never hold celestial spirits in bondage, nor the abyss long cover (them) under darkness.** 668. Abyss. Lat. abysaus, ttom the Qr. d (not) and fivoadg (a bottom), 669, Note the omission of the ol\j. of oovar in Imitation of the Latin. 660. Peace is despaired. An imitation of the Latfn " Pax eat desperata." What should we use? Cf. "Despair thy charm."— Jfocfte^A. What does M. here mean by counsel f 661. WJiat figure here ? Distinguish the transitive to think from to think o/.— Note M.'s expres.slon.— But see also 1. 208. 6(32. Underaiood. "Not Jiwnij/ but p1n ftftll' "cT^' * ''"^'^ ^°^»«*«°K "S« knew the batOe's dm afar. --8001T K^-""'''^- ™« "^ *^« ^-'^^ -Ode of applauding an Operator-. I • AK; a'pr ^^r'^Jf tif .««K^^ B"t cf fV. A«r?er (to howl) • f ference from a oon^X^f ^y'oiJe to JoLJlf^ **f ^'K ^^^^^' * t^"^" m ^S^^^i ^s*^ - Of th^So^ SeJ^V^.^^^^^^^^ to the er^ctonf'X, j!!5V. 7b?S%S*' T^ V^« ^^ ^^«»«"t Latin term. say "all the rest," or " the whol« oS** ^°^ '^^* ^" ^a«n- We should broken "in cont/ast to tte J^S^to«*&o''^^l-^'^ '4*"*^ '^^'^ mean " m,, rMOT Observe the respSiVe meSint« ^f^h^'"'^-* ^l"- /»<^.- Lat. integ^ and iwt^^e. i-w-uve meanings of the doublets in French, entUr tojLSl'-^efte^sft ^A ^S^'^f '^' *^- ^^ «PP- nom. THESIS), &c. •'' **^^ "=• ^ «croi>e, scrap, «car/ (by Mjsta- the fluid mercury into coherent mSs * R«^iiy *?.*i* ^'"®"t ">»* fixed are the Principannaterials S me^ ".TBi^^^''- ^^^""^ a«d sulphur "who^ Ir^'P''"''' or to quicksilver, ^0 are the parents of aU other metak''-JoK80N. le^naed here? Observe the ineZl, n? /rt*" What is the force of "winged haste," and M 's •« the w S «i.*S^ ^T ^^ Shakespeare's also •• winged with impetuous speS"^ ' '^^'^ "^^ plume8."-Cf HiorerSSe^fi" "pr&rS'?'it\S.U^^rP«' ^^l^ting of two or ^ to be the I.W riaV?;^«JS^^S t rrorbfyVc^St?c See note tSl.m: '' ''^- A^^o'^'^t. for the initial vow?f in w^Sc*. m Camp (by Metontmy) » "army." Of. Gr. ^rparoiredop. reSpa^^r::^^7-^^Zn'-Zr:^^ oneself); ^m Mammon in Syriac means " riches " m «';«"«'i-""Prtght,»"dIrectadupward"^„e8™B,ofL,t erectu. 88 PARADISE LOST. «84. Vi^on 6«rtly the ellipsis, of. I. 678. Or the sentence ntay be talten thus: "Men also taught ttrstby him and by his suggestion, &r.," iu wWch "by his snggestion" is an Ei'KXRORsiR (niiditional explanation)— a common Homeric constr. ; known also as "The whole and part figure." But the former explanation is pre- ferable. 686. Ransack. Ran, probably same rt. as A. S. ran (to plunder), and «acA: = .toA» iu Jbrmke, i.e. •= seek (Lat. neqn-i) Icelandic, ramaka (in explore). Centre ~ " i\\t\ earth,**— a moaning the word often has in the older poets— based on the Ptolemaic conception tliat the earth is the centre of the universe. Biiakgspbare and Bacon held to this system of astronomy. Polouius (Hamlet, ii. ii. 160) says : "If circumstances lead me, I will find Wliere trutli is hid, though it were bid indeed Within the centre.'* Also TroilutHand Cressidn.: " The hearens themselves, the planets and this centre," &o. In I. 686 and the preceding ones M. refers to a superstition then prevalent amongst miners, to the effect that there are spirits m the earth that fre- quent the mines. Sueli a belief would naturally result from working in 'gloom, and from the violent explosions that often take place, which mai^ attributed to angry demons. See note to 1. 674. 687. Note impious and mother earth; so that the formic =■ the Lat. tmpiiis (undutiful). 688. Better hid. — Cf. Horace's " Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm." Od. III. iii. 49. Crew. O. E. crue; Fr. crtie (increase), from crottre; Lat. crescere (to increase). Hence a large number collected together. Spenser uses it in this sense simply : "There a noble crew Of lords and ladies stood on every side." Technically used, nowadays it moans " a ship's company ;" but (by the taw of Uktkrioration) we often intend disparagement by applying it, e. g., "a noisy crew." How does M. use it? 690. iPovnd and ribs carry out the metaphor in 1. 687. Wound is of Saxon origin (wund). Notice that most words of A. S. origin in ou retain the O. E. sound of ow, while words iu ou of Fr. origin take the Fr. sound of 00. Cf. sound, ground, &c., on tlie one hand, and soup, group, Ac, on the other. What causes led co the present pronunciation of wound (which had at one time the out sound)? Observe the general effect of an initial to, and of wound from wind. Admire =« " wonder ;" Lat. admirari. 692. Bane. A. 8. bana (destruction); Gr. ipovoQ and (jtkveiv', Lat. funus. See Grimm's Law, Abbott, and Mason, Appendix C. 694. Babel, some say, means Babylon, the capital of Chaldea, the walls of which were very massive and extensive ; others the temple of Belus, supposed to have been built by Semiramis (about 2200 B.C.); but it is possible that M. refers merely to the tower of Babel. Works o/Memjihian NOTES— BOOK I. 89 Are tbese in co-ordination with famt or with *i»V»; the pyramldg. A'»''* masque, a palace with 'Doric pillars, &c., rose out of the Earth, of course to music which wasthA invariable ao>H)mpaniment of such scenic effects •pflast^' are the flat p. lars sunk in the walls of buildings. On the stimmitcTf the row of in L 71? and fat 7it *^''*"^'^ "*'''''' ^* ''^** "* * co"njunc"tion.' Parse like '»® «t'»e'^al height ; Nor till the sun descended touched the ground " U.eSt?aVs^°oSS^^^^^^ hospitably entertained l.y was afterwards regarded as a1, artist a^^I'JT' **' ?T«''' °» "»«**»« hi of too alirlginS tribei ' ™''^' °""°'' '" '«"° "" AuMlM. »M ot " oompletely." For ohangl TTur Sm" ««°»'i«iT Mnw first foot.-Cf. B. II T 880 and ^8 iewwo* be made the Lat. ar«. ifiaowNE. ' "''® ^**' »»i^«»*wm. Cf. ar«««ry, from m lUralds; spelt by M. AaraZrf,. probably in imitation of the Italian. o ij , " Love's first summons Seldom are obeyed." "'""uo Which derivation is preferable? 92 PARADISE LOST. 768. Squared regtmmt = "squadron." Cf B. II., 1. 670, and B. I,, L 860. 760. Parse troopinff. Troop: Fr. troupe; h. laA. troppiu, possibly flrom turba (a crowd), by Metathesis. 761. All access, by Mbtonymt, for "every way leading to the place." Oates, iiom. to swarmed. 762. Porchts. Pr. porehe ; Lat. portiem. 763. Covered must be taken as meaning "inclosed," for the "champ clos," or "lists," were indoned, not covered. 764. Wont. Bee note to 1. 332. Ride, a proper indof. infinitive. Soldan ■■ Sutton.— Cf. B. T., 1. 763. M. here refers to the Saracenic encounters. 765. Panim, spolt also Paynim. and Palnim. O. E. Paynym ; O. Pr. Paynim; N. Fr. paXen; Lat. paganus; hence = "heathen." In this pas- sage, as well as elsewhere, we can seo how M.'s imagination was influenced by the Romances.— In them, the references to single combats between Christian and Saracen kniglits are very fiequent. 766. M. here indicates the two kinds of .jousting. (I) d I'ontrance (to mot' tal combat), before engaging in whi'ih the challenger touched his adversary'o shield with the point of liis lance, and (2) carriere, in wliich there was merely a trial of skill, the butt end of the lance being used in making the challenge. 768. Brushed rvith the hiss of rustling winffs.— In this expression (1) the hiss of the wings may be by Meton. for tlie hissing wings themselves ; so that the hiss of rustling wings may be = " tlie rustling hissing wings." or (2\ it may b^? by HYP.xLLAaK for "hissed (=made to hiss) with the brush of ru.stling wings. " Rustle : cf. ro«/e— Teutonic Onomatopoetjc al words. The following Simile is a favourite one amongst the aucieut poets. Cf. "Qualis apes aestate nova per floiea rura Exercet sub sole labor," &G.—jEn., B. I., 1. 430. "As fiom some rocky cleft the shepherd sees Clustering in heaps on heaps the driving bees. Rolling and blackening, swarms succeeding swarms Witli deeper murmurs and more hoar.se alarms ; Dusky they spread, a close embodied crowd, And o'er the vale descends the living cloud ; So," kc.— Iliad, B. II., 1. 87. Observe how M. manages Alliteration in the passage in the Text. 769. ^ ith Taurus, that is, in April, on the 20th of which month the Stiu- god enters this sign of the Zodiac. Why ridos 'f 771. Clusters. Cf. cling. Wliat form. 774. Newnibbedtvithbalm.~yinGiu(Georgics, IV ) recommends "bruised leives of balm " as a means of inducing a swarm of bees to settle. Expatiate may mean (1) " tly to and fro," = Lat. expatiari (to spread forth) ; or, better, (2) " expatiate on," i.e. ," discuss at Length." used transitively, like " confer," which, however, may be used liere in tlie literal etymo. sense = " to bring together." There are manj instances in M. of the omission after the verb of the preposition which mod am usage requites. Quote from B. I. 775. State. Shortened form by (Aph.«;resis) of estate; O. Pr. estat; N. Fr. itat; Lat. status. The initial consonants sc, sp, sm and st, being somewhat hard to pronounce, the Ro.nans early prefixed tine letter i to separate in pronunciation these consonants. In the 4th century we find for spatiuvi, ispatium ; for stare, istare, &c. Hence the frequent occur- rence in many French words of an introductory e (the form i assumed -cf. mettre, from mittere), whicli had no representative in classical Latin. To Cf. also, NOTES— DCX)K I. 93 On the same principle, many » lew extent this occurs In English also. PROsTHKTin vowels may be accounted for. Constr After Uu\y .n ANlcSxaltTJiv/ayS^^ clause Instead of the bubordluute form we should expect. *^ exclamatory ln!l?;£'"'n^*'""'"*l°" ^^^^l*'" peculiarity of spirits, see 1. 423 and follow bl.;.me. replied. " M, ua^. i. u^^. fo/'^l^il' ST,!^. "^P^SSt:^. 781. Fairy. Also written twiry. O Pr taerU • v Vr ti^^. i x. l nmst = " encfianted." for the word has a special reference fo'theiitow^C^ of enchantment /ndiaji«t(mw< = Mt. Imaus oneof thrHimai«v«Jl " Its position was not fixed by the ancient g^grapJ/ersAc^^^^^^^ SflfatnrnJS."''^*^^"' '' ^'^^ ^ ^-' ™-»' t^wettX » of t 783. Belated - be (made) and laU. Cf. a similar idea in L 204. 784. Dreams he sees. Cf. A,.f «M.# "9""L®"* P"'"'* *1"^ suTgere mense Aut videt, aut vtdme putot per nubila Lijnam."— ^n., VI. 454 add^essi'"*'"*'*' ^^'"- *"''' ""' = "^'t^es^-- Cf. the wi'tch Cassidia's XT J /.J . , "0 rebus meis Non infideles arbitrce Nox, et Z)ia7ia, quae silentium regis," &c.— Hob. Ep., V. 44. OtrerAead = Horace's "iraminente luna." rp/f \r^*'' ?''*'f *'''*'i'*- N«*« transference of pale to cottm rHvPAr r *n«.\ The Moon is here described as wheeling her course iiearer ^Sihiv.Ji which was one influence incantations were'sup^rd "o Tve o^^^r^^^^^^^ With Lapland witches, while the labouring Moon Eclipses at their charms."- -B. II., 1. 664. * chlVSlji'S'efetroS'fcT''"'- '"" '»"^'' «"""■"'• '" "-«*'7 iMSs^'-^ll^lis"" '""-i^-Of- "Left him at Urge to hi, own dwk " When the scourge Inexorably, and the torturing hour Calls us to penance. " rnrc&iaTeV?''uSfv'^ iZfcm =" seclusion " Conclave : c WM jritten. It had lo«t Ita Imiffi,? ^Th?™''"'^ ' ^"' "">•■> U-l" poem ««herl«8 In the Guu 7»d. S^! "inJlL " "'" "^ eitewlv, 5e„t «„Ti; -"i**- fl^'-fl'« (the throat). V^« tK^i m- ™f ' _ *i«'r £2-,.to understandX^r &f^5^i.'SS? £"S~ d^^ L^th^'v"^'""-^ gold dust and thlsisanlnsl^ceo!wKreFrS.cTJ^iS;^f-^^"*^^^^^^^ or ambiguous constructfon) whSe\Sri- n?'^? """^'^^ louche (squinting JnH* * |o«We reference-VSc ma?^b«°Lf *'"^'**''? pJaced so as tS *hl,W Preference should br^?in^■ !»• i'™.= "after." Cf. tie nae o,/„„ 7. Beyond hope. Cf. B. I 11 ion lai ox /,- ^w'm'wmmimm 96 PARADISE- LOST. 8. lieyond Oiua high. Cf. B. I.. 11. 87-39. What pixrt of speech Is thw high? IriKatlaU t<> pttrwe = " Insatiable in itursuit of" To puraue gerund. Jntln , dt^pbrnls ou inaatiate, to which It la aUverblaL Note the form uf insatiate. 9. .Sitr<5fts# = L it. «wcoM»u» (result or con«equonoe). For SHAKKSPKARE'g iiae of thJu word In the same b*; -, cf. Two Gent. 0/ Verona, i. I. ; Meas. for Measure, i. v. ; Tndlus and Creasida. 11. ii. For M.'s U8e, cf. " Some with doultt of what will be the success."— AreopagiUca. "Our h&upy atiecesa and victory."—/ btU " reri'J«*6<* ""^ troubled at hia bad auecesa The Tempter stood."— i*. ft., B. IV., 1. I. In the modem sense observe the effect of the Law of AiiELioaATioN. Contrast (iccident. 10. nisplay. O. Fr. desployer; N. Fr. dcployer — trom dea (dis-) and ployer = plier = Lat. plicare (to fold) ; so that the Saxon equivalent is " unfold.^' 11. Cf Coloss. i. 16: "Thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers," Cf. also B. I., 1. 358.-" That stiperior greatness and mock-majesty which is ascribed to the prince of the fallen angels is in this book admirably preserved Ills or.enuig and closing the debate ; his taking on himself tlmt great enterprize at the thought of which the whole infernal assembly trenibledi Ac, &c., are instaucea of that proud and daring mind which could not brook submission, even to Omnipotence."— Addison. 12 For, &c., assigns the reason for so addressing them. For her, see B. I., 1. 176. 13. Though oppressed aiid /aKe*— CoNSTnucrioN louche. Oppressed — Lat. oppressus (overthrown). 14. For lost = " as lost."- Cf. use of Lat. prep. pro. Tlie radical mean- ing of both Eng. and Lat. preps, is "in front of ; '' hence ''in defence of, "In place of," " equivalent to," " as good as," "as" (cf. Cioeros Id aumunt pro certo, " They assume this as certain"). Tlie complete expres- sion would 1)6, " I give not (up is often added to give in this sense) Heaven (=the condition of Heaven in relation to us) for (X^emg a) lost (condition) ; or " I give not Heaven for (being a) lost (Heaven)." 15. " Celestial virtues rising from (= after) this descent, will appear more glorious and more dread than (they would appear glorious and dread) from no fall." Virtuea: Metonymy. Note "trust tfiemaelves. — Lf. B. 11., 1. 811, and B. I., 1. 320. 17. Trast themselves to fear no second fate. Cf the expression, *' He did this to find himself mistaken"— a peculiar use of the gerundial infinitive. To fear no second fate, is equivalent to " having no second fate to fear after having trusted in themselves ; " extends the pred., and is adj. to the sub- ject. Fate = "ill fate." Deterioration.— Why ? Cf. success, B. II., 1. 9. 18. Cf. the conversation in B. II., 11. 659, 660. Satan bases his claim partly on the eternal decrees of Heaven (fate, destiny) and free choice (free will)— frequent subjects of theological discussion in Mdton s time. In his Treatise on Christian Doctrine, he devotes considerable space to this vexed question, and very curiously, in P. L., B. III., the Almighty is represented AS defending the bearing of these doctrines on Man s and the Angels *au. Me. Note emphatic position, suitable to the arrogant character of the apeaker (cf. B. I., 1. 44) ; also the synthetic nature of the sentence. See note to B. I., 1. 30. Laiv: A. S. lag (law). In the Teutonic language there is a tendency to inteirhange g and w. Cf. daeg, day, dawn; drag, dray, draw; A. 8. sagan, Eng. say, saw. Thw, however, is a different change from that in the case of the Fr. g and Sax. w in war and flriwm, Ac. So strong was this tendency at one time (note the tune) that we Una NOTK* -Bdiik li. «> oftm iiM(I ftir'j.' "iut, _»•»! /»-^\ -i .!__ 97 fcoif SatM speaks of God. ' '"^^ "* '*• *• **• ^«*« «« »»oth the saas ease as wAom befiire the verb '^"'"* "*•' *■« UwaUi, 4o tiiuid, «1 Observe the BirAiLA«E hen. ^^ »ow> «• a. i, i. 474. *K»^>*J'*"*«H'.*' "W «»"tr. ln<2) 'uMoRnXj With- -^'^i'''^' that to be panUiel 4ii tomatt. yfitiZoMwhS^ilzJl3'^\u-^ wiU claim;; 4c.; and «ome have propoSl tiSe&ntWsS?F? VM^«&*> is no ..ed for assupmg a simUarTty K^ceMliTto the^^^^^ *«* **•"» a«. H^at isarea hero? See »ote to R L, L 4J. «& Bxplida •/ alij.' nate aKatlvraatocIt Lf L ' wb^^^ Whether : a couf. «M>KiI- touy/ ^"*"^*' "««««• to •»•. What should we now s^y torbyvUt bat latins' ^TJ^lTlTtiY.^^^^ *»' *?• antecedent makes it more ^^^!^t». This use «f the rel. shews a trace ot iU old interrog*ti/e 7' 98 P4RADISE LOST. *♦ Itt eM^ ^adlRfh w^o was lh« mvse. or fem. and wltat the neut. intorroff. (or OMd is the indef, reL who-to, vrhaPto), that being bcth demonrt. and reL, except in the obhqae cases. Ct _^ , "Oaowwftowfll behold The royal oaptaitt of this ruined band t ■ Let Mm cry Tfaiseand gtory on his head."*— JETenry V., iv. TMs may easily become " now let Mm who will behold," &c. When who is a"*/*^T''I?r'"A*,*f®°®'^yP'"*«®*®" *^8 antecedent clause, thns exempll- ing the transition stage. Another eflfect of this arrangement Us to make « reL emphatic— J/ler Abbott's Shake$. Oram. *^ ",?*x^ fcUowing speeches M. intended, doubtlessly, to represent poetically three veiy common types of human statftsmanship. Some men. U (miergencies, take the Moloch view of affi»irs, which recommends bois- terous «5tton at aU hazards; others take the Belial view, which recom- mends slcfhAil and epicurean acquiescence ; and others the Mammon view, which beUevea in material industides and the accumulation of wealth. The angels in the council are evidently inclining to Beliars view, or to that as modifled by Mammon, when a greater statesman than any of tLe Wree strikes in with a spedflc plan of action, not vague and blustering, like Moloch's, but subtly adapted to the exigencies."— Masson. It will b» observed ftvther that the speedtes of the diffeient angels are in complete M»cord with their characters as developed ki B. I. Motoch there is ' ' horrid £ing, besmeared with blood of human sacrifice, and parents' tears : " here lie, "the stiti.^-estand fiercest spirit that fought in Heaven," is rash, dar- ing, desperate and revengeftO. "There is adecidedly n»anly tone in the argnments and sentiments, an eloquent dogmatisfi> as if eaph person spoke from Oorongh conviction— an excellence which Milton probably borrowed ""i"* his spirit of paiiizansliip, or else his spirf*^ of partizanship from the natural &rmne8s and vigour of his mind. In tL ^ respect MUtbn resembles Dante (the only modem writer with whom he has anything in cotomonX and it is remarkable that Dante as well as Milton was a political partizan," — Hazutt. isee noVs to B. I., IL 17 and 8»2 ; also Jnfro4i*c«ioM— Cbitioai, 46. To be demsd ; pred. compl. of wa9, which is — '< had been. " TTie use of the nast indef, here and in fmght, t 46, must be regarded as Aobistic ; :ror in Gr. it was alloweble to u^e the aorisi for the p. perf. when tiie time marked wab obvious from the context. 47. Constr " (H6> cared rr.ther not to be iit aiU than the cared soon (i. e. rotAe) toj be Ikess."— Ct Mason, par. 660. ^ f^' y^fi,''\^^^^^^ ^^^^- ot cared, is to Be understood ftx>m his (as being impUed therein). With that cure loat — Cf, B. I. , 1. 798. 49. Note PowrsYNDBrrcw.— What is the effect of the figure f 60. J8«ck'd 'is accordance with . 51. &»««ic* -- Lit. tentt/au^ .— Cf. sentenOom. Note the effect of the Law ot Ooxtraotiom in the modem sense. Ope'SK—Cf. B. II., L 41. 68-64. Or implies an afterthought. The grammatical structure of the beginning of Moloch's address brings out his characf or. Not© the pithy, abruptly uttered conclusion. "My sentence is for open war." which he enunciates before his argument. See note to B. I. . I 28. 56. Linger. Whatfoi'mf Give other itimilar forms To ascend -""for ascendinc;." 67. Fygitivu. Nom. after nt; »f. of the infln. to ft^oe which la^ri«l2f^^^^^^ be seen in this fonn-"Let n« rVh;; JkI also expends. The constr. will force," &c or "for «a » mln V^ * ',''^°°?.® ^^^^ ^« »™ed, &c., should «l.Sifhty3S^••*"l8«;i^Sfln^^ *^°d«' ««et the noise of hi. Idiom iJquiSs the Inslrtiin^? ^ ""^^^ ^ P",* «"* (H^perbaton). our ordlnaiyform JrLnrfer rZp/*"^nwK^ r"^** ^ unnecessary in the •* to meet " is jrerundiftl Pr^^l^ .?"^®^5' J^P^ ^*^^^ *<> "leet." in which When he spiliSS "an In^SS'Siifn^' ^*»<'««*' j^al^es a similar threat powerful tl^DJitthtnins aiS fmf.,1^^^ ^^'^^ *°^«n* aflame ruore A good many tXTtCchJiSWih»^**f^" l"?**'* ^'^^ thunder." been worked into tho^se of thSSSLiffiuen^^^ti'*^' '^''^' '^^^^ *^«^* 66. Engine. See B. I., L 750. %' LTp *?*' I?"^*"^ °^-^'"' '" *•*'« P««««ge.-See B. 11.. I. 14. ^r'i^^Slli'JhlV^^^lkt^V^^ For &ZaoM« and Horror .Koi 69. ^i««d«'i«i="conftisedlyfilledwfthorenveIopedin." «b5?:1hrEarth. ^Sl'^^lt if I" ^^°^ Hades a. Heaven i, abode of wickeS Spirits "*® ** *^ s.vnonymous with Hades, the ample is that of PerilluswhJwLfi^^*^®^^?.^ ^*<'**'°- ^ familiar ex- ' bull which he had iuve^tedZ Ph^lS.^f^ ^""""^ *"^« ^ *be brazen SicUy. Cf. "**«uiea lor Phalans, the tyrant of Agrigentum, in RiAn^^j * "Thatwebutteaeh Bloody instructions, which, being taught, return To plague th' inventor. »-jjfac6eAccount for ' '^ha? tg'urls'? '^**^'' "^'^ ^»" Knl^x^"*!^ ^'*''*j? ** ^^^ for "flight. been transferred hom to .cafe to t.^ .. _„ „^_, Tir!?! "bat does weft imply in the t.revioii« /,nnf-^» active Cf„?£;7^'^'S?M*S'???- C- B-. I-. I- » Noleth,' too PARADISE LOST. 75; Prttper =s Lat. pronrtius (peetiUar). According to It's noltoii of thft phyBlcftl nature of angels, they are not affected by gravitation ; so that the rebel crew had not reidly fiMtn through Chaos to Hell, but had been driven down " with compulsion and laborious flight." 77. Adverse as " at variance with our nature."— Trace the meaning. Ac- count for the number of i«» Cf. B. IL, 1. 14. Who &ue/ett— "who (l« there) who did not feel;" b»f, when used for " that not," is called the N eoative relative. The word la really a conj«, the expression being an elliptical one= "who Is there but he felt, * and Buoh forms actually occur In early EuKlish, hut being — " unless." OflaU.-^ "' With DetbbminaIionh of Time, o/ should denote the time ftrora the point of time named. Yet in modern language, where of seldom appears with a notion of time, the reference to the starting foint is obscured, and, as often wiUi the Fr. »« regarded as hSiSg bl^ guilJ? o?mo/; ih?n\T '^^W^*« «*»»<>* ^ their professi^nfef intolitSiuJ^f^^Ts, Si?%l"«^P^«' ^' «Lat. minus (less— with- out), and chef'^ ca^t (head). Apply the Law of Extension. Purge : Fr. mirger; Lat. purgare='purum agere (to make pure). The baser fire.— What has suggested this to Belial ? 142. Thus repulsed qualifies u«— implied in our.— Of. 1. 59 above. Ex- pand into a conditional preposition. M. may have intended thus i-epuieed for an aba. coustr., we being understood. VictoriovM. — The student •will observe how in his compressed and pregnant style M., as here, makes one ivord do duty for a sentence. —See Introduction— Critiokv Comments, xV. 148. Note the Onomatopoetic effect of flat. Cf. a similar Idea in Qold- amith'h "One sink of level avarice." The letters p and t are sometimes used at the end of words to represent an abrupt or interrupted action. It Is impossible to dwell on these letters, so that the word In which they are used aas a sudden and sharp termination.-- Cf. B. II., 1, 083. 145. Note the emphatic repetition (Epizeuxis) of tlMt. 146. To be no more. Anoun.infin.phnueini^HP'to, aaAoEjlMiafcoryof, Aat. MototteAvAooEHOMs. 147. Shew tiiat we have here an example of Constr. lovohb. 148. A reference to the boundless domain of thought. Note the force of loander. 149. To perish. An adv inf. of Purpose— has no subject expressed, so tliaJt iwallowed, lost, and devoid refer to who, the subj. ot would lose. See uote to B. I., 1. 61. For a similar sentinent, cf. " For who, to dnmh forgetfalQess a pr«y» This pleasing anxious being ere resigned ; Left tUe warm precincts of the nheerful dat. If or east one longing, lingering look behind?" QBAY-g SUgv, U. 8W«. NOTES— BOOK II. ,q- IM S 1 i*"" P"<^«<»i"» PMsage the q«,tation In note to B. n L «oo rOtiS^ii^''^^'^ '-!'-• J- fonn. but la erect «lv of oo;;itJ^; "'• '* ^' (whetlier he) wiU erer (give it)." probable efcjct ofW J wt^ (i2okyT ^ "" ''"*'**'** ^'*<»^'*»« ^e of Ut l^-Qi, ; S m^adTt ^'aSJT- e^^^*«=>: probably In Imitation liket;tetoru,u.imB iT L U2-E«^nfl v**'''*^ '^^f »'»*»'^«r sentence ^ext. Whatfl^qrer '*''''*"** Nete orfler Ju the passage in tb^ «J?e^:i^!SdiSU^h;^car^^7^^^ -« mav do). Buffer to this. Note Ihe Cubcax ia in arme. ' Exw.anatoet ^powtivks /4-•'^,^iira!f^ier!?L?|"•,^l ^-^---^th ijnpet«ou. «(rMfc ""^ "• "•• »• *«• M. here epeUs «(fit«ft his riiht hand. Cf " The thnndAr ^n^^i®"'^-*?***'!^'' ^i*'» » thunderbolt in NoteLedir.Wsof^^o^n5iTarr:r»^^tr^^^^^^^^^^ P%«e: Oer. jl.^e; Lat.^f«^a; Or. ,rX,y^ (a blowV ^^ here: "of fire.''^S(iiS^for jCJ^*^ '^^''' * *~^^ rush of water/'- hoiIS'rs%chloTl?betriof'^^ '"''' '^^''^^' when he. poke, or 15fd. Note the Sarcastic usQ of i^Iorfouf Altll?;n;7oJb^^^^ acuta«-^n.. I. 45. ^ have ALLUDED to the fatS of ffie ffig^wio wVi*^^*** ""1°^' ^« "^'^^ chained to a rock in Scvthu. v^j^^wf ^ ' °' V*^ i^® orders of Zeug, was parallel ones in P. F& ^*"^** ^'^ ^""^'» »<*'*'«« «»«««* iq4 .|>AR4]>(SE WST. 181. Tbe phrase 9miK~a^ofhofeUMvnd is an ^baojhrteoqnstr., ibe^nbola •xpressimi fortaing n ooiupfement of thaU 9e JWtffe'dL Ittsi ai» in "The letter oome 8Mffei''aq/K expreans a quality of letter ftfter tik» Act in ttM pr(Hl. is over, sothej^rase eadi--a0raVJ^<>patM8i<^ expTMS^ the aoclh ihau oe hurletHmjoomfUbieA The expression i» dssafoal, anci not Enghsb idioni. Ptesent nsage wooI4 resulve ii ioAo sepanite props. 2Von4fbKd and tmnk qoaL eoc/!^ ; aibd^ tffmjX ouaL cocAr, ini imm eonrnMinent «r nrnX^— '* sunk mrapl in* chains ; "' sport and srty heara staailMr TtrnMim to IroiMlMd. Ct '*nvpUE»lnsiiit^oop^^^ A. 8. tiMecm (to stretdi) ; IaI ftjpBrt, °A»; liB4. Cbnvflrw--'*tobeooineflttDiIi^ Note oar camerwnft. ld& Obserre the emphatic repetition of the prefix wo. Ct." Hvibomtilti, iHiaDoioted(ano(AerrinKiHi0; ' Ofs^j^nted'X unannealedk'' Bf uQ^lar pas- atges 1^ to be found even in clasisitii^ writers. Cf. afiMtpoVr igrloi&rov^ 6nf6itied, ann^ve: Soon% "un* wept» nnUotioarMi ancl unaunK;" and BntMi'b '*iinkiieue^ nncofluetl and unknofm.** Un^n-tfUeA (Lat. speeerB); wn-re-prUemt ^Pt. g rm w rp Lot probart); wnr«9pU«f, Jsc.-- all r^^r hfMik toeoteh, 18& .jErcfelsw— ** unhopei) for/' Cf. "Thrice happy egtesv lb»yi9W iho Aofjefess: pseaeiMM^ of nV 1^tl^^>'*'— tf AMiipN. Ct atooL 89^ B. II. Observe tliat a Clusax is. xeaohedheeeL 187. Qt 1. il above-. 183. IH$$uades — Lai tKasiaa^re (to actviae agi^nb^ CUi»^ ** can doL** Cr. X 999, B. II. Expl^n etyukulogically. 180i What is the frarce of with heref jDscavk— Mo«d? 190. AoooootfortherepetitioDof vteir. 191. or. " He that sitteth in the heavens riiall laugb r ttie Losi stel teve them in derision."— Psalm ii. 4L These oitt motions >« the t^ihafy ibkni* ^^ These motioos^or otvsJ" CL ** Tliia- our present. M>t.*^—/iie.C2|pK., m. i, and P. L., a I., 1 146. ' >' ISiij*' By (»aocormgr advice, |it is>bett^ (to suDbr) these than fto avUatl worse.** 32/ ^ advice^ aouutpleujient of the sentiNkc» ZwMnr to do, nor |(is) tlu> law/' Ac. 201. 0W resolved ^sabtl^nciSvelbvRt^weEe resolved '''--an imitation oC the Lat. use of the ind. lor ibe subj. in a Hypothetical sentence,. 1^ give greater Bsality to the Aponosis. (conseqiuence). 203k (1) Contending =" since w» are contending,'* a pari qoaliQt&ig we ^uderati>od) ; (2> vtiutt miglU fall lijieing) so dot^id — absohite constra Both (1) and ^2) extend the predicate was iivsoloed;—i^} might also assttsae this form— ''(we being) so doubtfol/^ &c.; tttiai migiht faU betaig otJi of Ci:.osK&i>Kr. > 204. *'! laii ,u when those vho arc bold and ventturoos at the siwar— if that fail them— shrinlc Cfrou^) i»>d tp««n fo. >^,*«*i»l«; cf. L 14 above, tit mul ^^&nT^^ "?* ^"«* " «"« " It appears not worse." '•^ « " * eoraplemeaC of ^a «rliol« gfei^nce, -l^?r"'g.e**«fa2irtS^.*L,'*f.ffn"^^^^ l*--* •»*« /or t« (a« re«ar*« M«g am ill Se) 2S/i*^?^ J** apl».eari not wont «onipari»on wifck beii#£ppy)- "^^ *^****'*>°*^^"^*'*rjwr witlfk on thoM who partook of It, aod vrw also used as an unguent. Cf. Am. broeU hte dewy locks distilled," Ambrotia*-' "consisting of ambroela,* ** delightiog the Mnses." and where, " delicious*^" Od(mr», oognate object If U oOor breaihea anUironal Amw*.— There is either a Zeugma in ortathu tin Zbttoma a verb, 4m3., applicable to only one clause, does duty for two) ; or, better, Jlow$n Is o»d by If btonymy for " the scent of flowers, brtathet meantaig ''^to emit" or "exhale." It has been proposed to read from a»- hrxttial Jkywnt : but licenses similar to the one hi the Text are not ouuaual te po«ti]r. Cf . the tail form in •• Airs, remal air». Breathing the smel of field and grove, attnno The trembUng leaves."— a IV., H. 26*-«6e. 917. Note that the suAIk some is not our pron. boim. i48. Paid. Accwmt for tlie i. Pay: FT. jjoyer; Lat. foemt (to pacify). S40. "Let us not Mien porsne [ — fbllow {-me) with a vi*w to regain tvw)\ our stete of spJendid vassalowo— (a iMnc) impossiUe by force, un- Moeptable, thout^ ia Heaven, (if) obtained by leave. "* SSa. VoMfOage. Cf. 1. 90, B. n. Vaasdl: Fr. vaamli L. Lat. vasmfii flrom VOMIM, of Celtio origiit. ICymrie gwan (a servantX Cf . vaUt — vcuUtt ; also wrUL For interohange of r and s, see £ly. Priimr. S54. "BntWther (let ns) seek our own good from ourselvesi and from our own ( — by means of our own (l>good or (2) resource^ (let us) live to ourselves ( -» apart Arom all others), free and accountable to non*— though in this vast xe'^esa (ie., even with this drawbaok>— preferring hard liberty,'* dec— Criticize, the morality of these sentiments. What meanlcga m.iy bo aaaignodtovasti' SSe. FoS* A.B.gtoe;T Jugtm; Qr. i^vySv. See Grimm's law. What change would modem usage make in thialiuet Account fbr the form in 1^ Text— Note the derivauou of jpr<^. S60. In vHuU pttue aot'ir.—TUiJsaia. (t!M division of a compound vosd by the intervention of one Mr more words). 864. Quote other passages in which d. adopts the ordwot words in tha Text. S6d. The imagery of this magnificent passage ia borrowed ffeom, the Bible. Cf. Ps. xviii. lt-13, and xevii. 2 ; 1 Kings viiL 12; Rev. iv. 6 ;, S^ SiJitn. xxiL 12. CMbserve how aptly Iff. expresses the Qnomaioikkia. 268. JtfiMfttr. Oi E. rmmstrt; Q. Fr. mosirer; N. Fr. montrer; Lat mo»> itrare (to shew), literally "to collect for the purpose ofreview." Shew its full force here. 271. Wants ?>ol — *'is.not destitute of; '•—Lat. e^nt, flw.— See Note toB. I., 1. ire. 278. C£ note to L 24(K B. IL 274-276. Cf. Belial's address, 1). 214-21». 277. Nted9 — " ofnecessity. '*— Note -« =■ " of *• Quote sitnitar forma 278. Setuibte »>■ " sensation." One of M. 'h favourite idioma, 280. Hovf we may he$l eompos^, Sec. —A noun clause objective after to eon- aider understood, which is implied in, and explanatory of, counsels. 281. Compose =s (Lat componer*) " allay." With rtgard of » " taking iitfrt ■caotiiit,** 283. Read B. II., 11. 36-42, and B. 1., li 645-663. Has the debate so far been in accordance with Satan's scheme? Wliy does M. represent BueU cebub as the next speaker? Compare the advice gfven by Belial and by Mammon, and account for the effect of thai of the lattor. NOTES—BOOK II. »07 M.'mmon'« spocoh. "ttw^wbly M. adapts It to lUuBtrate'the efliJt S tonTapri,;tlorTeaio'^^^^^ '»'^^'- , Thf« post,po«.tl v tiun) ana Prepositional aUv^b andTL.V? *««««»"ve (denoting dura! duration throughout an extent of tlmi aS ^mphwlje unintc^pted •pproximately equivalent to "'all nah'fTi^ ''''"' u*^5'^'='"=»- '"'« phrase ij ""%:: ;r '* '*^' •• «?> "^«'«t*fl!oft'iyX't"end'- ^^^''^ ^'^""""' " . X««^^ ONo*2S!;Xo"rd''' *-" °'«'"«^' ^"'"^ '«dioatln« the oontraat .equtntJy "ti?ea1uT.'>^° ^"^ ^«^* -^t^^* too long,- and are con. sSJC*'*?^ ^'-'^''^i^^Pinu,. See note to B. I l »m •nd Rev. xii. 7-9 In B Vlwe hlJl*"-'' °' ^^l'" »«« ««". x. 8-21 •ngela. Satan and his lejrionson^Lvian^^?!^^^^^ °f *»»« battle of the prince." and Gabriel " k mlm^^ L ^®' ^""^ ^ichaSI, '< of cel6«tial armie. aJso that MichaS" aword ^^ ^'^'""^ "^^^'^ ""^ t^e other. We TaS "II'® chariot of paternal Deity ?la8,hing thick flames." ^' Graaplng ten t^ou^iV&nS^i"'* 8M. <• And desire (wrought) no leas (within them) to ft>nnd » A« 897. Scan this line. What is unusual here ? ' *°' 298. Is It "emulation opposite to Heaven "m. «<««i»».*. -i Heaven?" *•*" -♦•-d su «oaven, or "might rise opposite to 899. See B, 1, 1.490, note. SOO. See Mason, par. 282. and note to 1. 678, B. II aoi. Aspict. Always thus accented In Shakeanpnr«««^Tu«4 W8 Ijead and hands. The rnvtlTseemq Y^h^,^ T®** ^ **®<^'' Hea»^en on lofty mountains support thXaveiTa^dcSour^*^^^^^ ^'■'*'^ *^'<*«« that 308. What is meant by auc^ienes f *¥ » you «now of. I08 PARAX>\5S LOST. n Rift. Not« the TiwwY in the «m •f thaw tltto^ In B. T. tlw angeli an "The birth mature Of this out native Heaven, ethereal ioni." 811, MthmmlvMutt. Cf. B. II.. 1. 1». Ortluu.ho. Or ia — the L^. y which anything is formally deaignated ; "ft title." 814. mrt to eofUtnm, *o., la e«planatorjr of «o. Note the order of the wordrt— «omethnea called Antistbophb. Of. B. II., L 39. Why does M, foihiut her4f 915. Doubtlw la iRomoAi.. The clause vfMle we dream, 4c., la (l) Adverbial of Urns to build in I. Hi-^douhUe$» being parenthetical and ua^ Interjectlonally, and there being a aemicolon after empire; or(2Mtl»ad. verblal to a clause understood after 4oubtle8$, representing this idea, e, g., " Thia to bo done," or " This ia to happen." 818. To liU Oerundial Infln. adj. to retreat, the relative notion "In which " being omitted. SSM. " But {OUT dungeon in which) to remain in atricteat bondage^ though thus far removed (cf. B. II., I. 254) -under the inevitable curb, reserved his napttve multitude." Our dungem in whioh to remain, U for "the dungeon in which we are to remain." 323. Multitude. The complementary obj. after rewrved which qualiflea ue, implied in the previous context. See 1. 320. Re»erved kit captive muUitucU in this clause corresponds to banded againnt his throne, in the preceding one. Observe M.'a compressed style. See Introdtietion—CRU TIOAL COMMBNTS, XV. i%\. Isaiah xliv there is nh Ood." Sa. What '^ hat. quid {wYiy\ 830, Determined == ' ' assigned us our position." Literally—" marked out our limits." Trace its present signiflcations. 831, An abs. constr. N(me is often united attributively with a preceding eubstantive. The preservation of the full form in such cases rests upon the sharper accenting of the word, partly from grammatical and partly firom rbetorieal necessity.— Maktzheb;. 332, Vouehaafe, Spelt by M, »OM««a/f d— for reasons of euphony probably, A compound of a verb and a complementary adiective.— Explain. 333. But cnatody eevere. This use of bu^ (see also I 836), which apparently marks an exception to something of a different kind from what follows it, way be an imitation of a similar Lat. constr. with ni»l. The evident In-, teutlon, howevM, ts to shew strikingly the AvriTiiEgfs by put^iing In the form of an exception what is really a contrast. 33d, To our power. €t. to In "He spoke to the best of his abilMy :" Also B. I., L 24. Trftce Uie radic^ meaning of to In this oonetr. See MUsov, par. 284. 837. /i8««. ^r^Frf ^'^^^^^ the fc ~lm ^^^^ ^;?rtt 846. ^ajw. gee B. I., 1. 851. Sit. dn the ueat he happy f Vhat figure? ln*t?u/" *' ''■•****^- ^*"- «"'*"**• *°««- •**'• to r»«. / - Lat. p«rt!cipl« 351. 0/ Hin. Of. B. I.. 1. 508. subtlety. Attempted =* " made trial of/'— Cf. B. II. ^whether) by foroe or m. To mule, *.. Mouu pSnwM, apposltivei aipUutoi; of net M9. What ease Is/x^ Of. Gen. vi, r. 870. J2epe»««i!»j« ,? ' . ^ 874. Partakg'— part ind take. J V^- ^^y^"^ — (1) " ortginator," or (2) '•• origin " ¥aditi. Fade ^ h-.. ££'' «• P^V*'^' ^5^'* or tasteless; havIugVo^c^ut) An O. B toJ^wi 877. " Or (iO to 8it, &o. (be better)." no PARADISE LOST. 878. ''Betilsobub, who Is reokoned the se(«ond tn dignity tiiat fiBll, atd ii in the flrat book the Hecond that awakons out of the trnnoe and oonfprti with Satan on the aituation of their attUIra, maintains his rank in D. II, He aota aa kind of niuderator between tho two opnoHitu parties, and pro* posoa a third iintlei-takinff, which the whole aflaeinoly ({ives into. Thia ho grounds on a projeot devTaed by Satan, B. I., II. ti50-6&(i. The reader may ubaerve how Just it was not to omit in the first book the project uinm which the whole poem turns, aa also that the prince of tho fallen angeli was the only propter person to give it birth, and that the next to him ia dignity was the Attest to second and support it."— AoDiaoH. 879. SeeB. I..1. 66(Md9. 884. Spiu. For etymo. of. plot, 1. 838 Above. Dom aU. For order, cf, 831 above. 885. How did it serve in this oasef 887. Phcue. O. E. plesen : O. Fr. plaiatr } N. Fr. plain, and the noun plaistr: Lat. placere. States here — '• the principal persona in authority," which meaning it had in O. E. Also, "a person of high rank." Aooount for the existenoe of the doublet estate. . , 891. Synod. It is noticeable that M. in desoribing the Counoil of the fallen angels uaes eooleahiatioal terms -— poaaibly with inlent. Acouunt for this ftvm hig life— Cf. B. I., L 796. 392. Which Ih CovTiiiVATiyB. 895. Chance =- " perchance." Cf. Lat. $i fore for «i fbrte, and Obat*! ^ *' If chance, by lonely contemplation led," Jio Ehgy. Possibly it may here be a verb, to being omitted before re-enter. 399. Orient. Of, B. I., 1. 646. From the desoriptlon of Satan's appoaoh to the Earth in B* HI., neither he nur the fallen anecls could have known at ibis time of the existence of the Sun. Does hrigntening mean " making bright" or "becoming bright?"— Note the Contrast. 402. Breathe her balm. Cf. B. II., 1. 246. 403. Search- O. Fr. cercher; N. Fr, cheroher; L. Lat. oereare, eircare, from cireurn (about). Lit. " to go about." Cf. " Fopti» i^gens erro ctrcoque sonantia lyniphia."— Propehtius, 404. Tempt ==. " endeavour to travel through," rs " attenupt,',' which in mod. English has often a Pregnant force. Cf. "to attempt his life," fop " to attempt to take his life ; " " to attempt a journey," for " to attempt to make a journey ;" and even in good writers, *' to attempt the enemy's camp." »ra?iderfnfl'/eet.— Cf. B. II., 1. 148. , 406. Beconoile the assooiated uae of the expressions, %nbottomed and «6»sa. —Cf. B. n„ 1. 647. 406. Palpable obscure = the scriptural " dtM'kaess that may be teit.' 407. Hi« «noott ' ."'**, from eunnan (to know). M. uses it in the modern sense also. y.t. xima gang the uncouth swain."— Jv2/ct(ia«; where it may have either meaning, 409, Abrupt = hat. abruptum, " a steep de«oent," <' a ohasm." Cf, '< Sorbet in abruptum fluotus."— JSfu., IJI. 423, Arrive. note to I, 58 Qnti".'5 f 85. Pf, fvrri M. instances of similar oonstra. For meaning, aeo isote M.'s felicity in the choice of words, Cf, nud "But CtBii; ci arrive the point proposed, Heln me. Caaaiua. or I sink,* "— /uMm* CoBSCir} is H. A on IP Ur, The calamity wUloU lately arriyivl, you."— fiv«i|n« NOTES— BOOK II. ,„ m. n$ hapjMf ittt. "Not 'Uie Earth Iwmrtn* in the sm nf .u • .. vi«u,lv <,f .SnJf ?f.I.i „; . ™"'' ^ "" 0"»''<">ni»"l- They knew only -Sjf. 847 Jbove. '**^Py^ ^*t "»^8»*> *» r6acboa."-MAMO«. Jlappy. 411. ^mrtoii = " means of eTading." #*M,,,n«Vi« tiT /r!"'**'-"".*^ ''^ ^** *o prevent the amount of blkrewater {mum)lh, the bottom of the ship ft-om b^oominK t'»!e«8ive • aocOTdina t^ others from sentlre (to perceive, to Iceep a Im.lTo.uVl^S Dn7rom 0%V^ rvident''thaTi«..tK^ *" !f 'rr ^ *'•« ^* of KntlneL it t S with it at ^i u't.r^''"'"''^**'/** ^'^'^ -ntinator. b«t that, if aon. wo»M i^i..-,m . *h*' ™"** """*« f™'" tbtjsimpit formserUina. which Kvi^iSfl'ln';? ^"^ *.':«"«»*;«'• «'« meaning. The choice sWnH to lie m-omTen^i^^ .nd -f 'J?^"-; ,""** ^*, ^ '»*^* S«^Wrm», the name of a god S. sdw t^ T.?^*''®i''**u?' ^'«P'"? ^«*«»» «« the prominent on^ wl^^-K?*?^ ****** ?" «im«mpecSo*\tl2^?ti!iw'"'9'T'».f*is'"-^fl^^' suppoaed to be ftom mf- tts We S^n^nu^/f **** ?/"** ^^Mi ''^ *">■ "»»" »>^). ^Oft«»a such oones were often used for voting. Sf. our ballot pajmr, bitUot being froia fe fwbSte?tw ^nir?'!*^^ "^'^T "'^'^ "»^« important subject, which and (oft^r lift h^l*»* Sr «?'E"««^.«>» as« "The weightof alltou^hopes) IS?h!>^^?Jht*e'rir-I?Sjo'fct?l^^^^^^^ ^""^^'^ ^17. Note tl»e abruptness— " This sakJ, he sat.". ou1a?fie??h« S"!^ r V '"* ,''^' expresaive of suspense." AiMtHna wiativ? jii^'i^P'"'^ '" Hf J^^^ aman:d-u>ho\ dependent inter. KSc "ISTatilar^;?^''''^"^ *^' '^°*^^^ sul.iunctive fo4 for the peri- nets.^- ^^**^^°" ''^* ^"''^^ ^^ ^"^^^^ (*o '^^ able)-hence literally "weak- 423. What is the meaning of astonUhed here ? See note to B. I., L 26ft. active oon^&.T'P^T®°' to c(mld he /imnd. Cf. Its place to the active oonstr. So a», &c. For constr., cf. B. I., L 644. « *« i-uo 428. Give the other forms of monarchal. «A^^ y»«»oveT. *'Sed revocare gradum, aupcrasaae wadere «. aruras. Hoc opuji, hie labor eaf— JSa., VI. 128. iai DAMTB'a "The wAf i« tong, and difficult the road.**--7H/br., XMdv. 93. 434. Convex— not from 8 lian's standjioint. The expresglon i« common in Latin. 8>« L mi, in which convex would, from the eontefxt, be (nad-nU- fitble For derivation, ef. the idoa in ifoult. 435. ImMurei. With * reference to the literal n.ean1n(c *' 436. ^ine^bM. For full deiicription, nee 11. 045 648, B. TI 438. Tk«$e ptuted.— An absi constr. Piii no children, she did. With singular care and tenderness^ intend the education of Philip."-BACON. 458. Give the force of shall lu this line. KOTES—BOQK II. "3 qnalUh tlou. «( I: (aSSiww.)^'^' ^*- «"■»»«» <» song); orlginaUy «n inoauta- u^£^S^^« ,J^*« ^"*?Pi*'^ P''»*'e of abode;- but nsed by M. to ^ Pcrrfatte. Of. ne«d <1. 418), mwoim (1. 443). &o. two r,r„^;il\ o?2"k^\S?o?e?[iJ^o,?^'„%«^"^ "^" ''^ "^^^ Note ilSf£l*Jll** "Z^*'.- a(«ectiTal to othtr»: nsed pareBtheticallT. .^,^1!^ ."^^ expre8«» an additional and m^sswtiffpartiSn KtagHenS^l^^AKi^±';P^"^^ opinion;' so in SiiAKESP«AB,f, thfii^SSi. ^«!^' te!- '?^fc»(tho8ewhoHve on opposite sideaof « mXeTT^n 5.fa'2L2'*^°*"C P«^»»»»«^»" «»n»nM» privilege,- P«SS CI ^"^ obsolete) Shake^arb uaea it IbIm . -,, ^*I'yo«d.) meet Horatio And MaiceBns, tl»e nvahofmj watch. Bid them make h&»iQ,''—HainUt, i. i. la iUtiS^? ^«Bcn»>o wwgme bow tl» word came to have its pietieiil sSfsai- 477. Remote f mlj. t-ompL of JkarO. m. Praised; (1) obj. omitted (as in Lat. or Gr.V beiur nttderstood htm ii^ '^**-?^ »e«tettoe; (2) used in it» ♦>.igiii/ Sf??^SS^'%S ihat--."^ negative nature of the sentenco nor Ml AlT?^}l^yi'L'''T^^-^'''^' "» which ca.se neither, or, commonly ?onnW"ii f I r • "-^ l'* *^^ Iv^ymning of tl»e negative selrte^, and iS copulative, not du-yunctive OT^UimaUva^-Comkn^dfnm, Maetzi^ee. Iu 114 PARADISE LOST. f^l-, «^' "*™ 't* ^*°l property antecedent to nor {ndOisr-^toi'), and ?« ?w- S?^ less markedly the conjunctive character, neither can be nHed. as in the Text, where the negative notion is the prominent one, and where its afterTr ""^^^^^^ ^ omitted proposition, ^oto that we cannot use nor Ct^L'^ni'^f^'L^'Zl-^rP'^'^ '**' ™*^"« *^* '°"«'**'« statement WnJ^wf^i'^^^n ?f- ^*!oa®°?'*'-T^*^ fftonari. THrnt is the modem Eng. idiom? Cf. B. IL, 1. 433, &c. Give the exact force of glory. Scan. 1.J^tJf°^'^^^^~''".'^^^^^'^ *^** i»lre (to mate bright as glass {mtrum]). This word has also been fancifully derived from the golden hau: of Berenice, or the city of that name, where a peculiarly beautiful amber-coloured nitre was found," on the analogy of such words as tndtga, worsted, cahco, Sic o* • Zeal. Note its derivatives— zeoJowa a.nA JecOous ; Lat zelus; Qc Zn^oc; f^'ji^'^ . "^^^^ ,^** ^^^^ * Kood (leal of discussion as to whether M. is justified in ascribing any good quality to the fallen angels, the following seems to be the best view of the matter: "M. intimates that the fallen and deg^ded stete of man, or individual vice, is not disproved by some of bis exteAi^ actions not appearing totally base. The whole grand mystery on whick the poem depends is the spiritual alienation of «atan from God, the fountain of r«ai and positive good ; and that, when thus separated, the actions performed may be fair in appearance but not essentiaUy good, because springing from no fixed principle of good."— Cond^imed from Stebbino. The "virtue" manifested in this case was appreciation of 8atan 3 generous conduct towards themselves. It is believed that iu these remarks, and in those ikat follow (IL 486-605^, M- intended to refer to the evil men and evil days on which he had fallen, as Macaolw supposes that fa B. L, IL 498-602, he refers to London and its iniquities. 488. The object of this beautiftil Sibcile is to illustrate the light "from Satan s resolution" that broke on their "doubtfld consultations dark-" Name all the figures in this passage. "He looked and saw the ark hull on the flood, Whteh now abated ; for the clouds were fled, Driven by a keen north-wind, that, blowing dry. Wrinkled the face of deluge, as decayed." P. L., B. XL, U. 849 -843. m. Lower: N.K.Qor.lauem (to lurk, to be on the watch); L. Ger. iOren (to lurk, to look dark and sullen). Element ^^ " air." " the heavens." Cf. its synonym in B. II., 1. 538. Cf. also: •'The element itself, till seven years heat. Shall not behold her face at ample view.'*— Twelfth NighL According to the ancient philosophy, there were four elements— air, fire, earth, and water. Quote other instances in M- of references to exploded doctrines- *^ 491. S'cowZ*^'" sends down in gloom." Snota and tkower are used like cognate objects. 433. ^«e7Mi = -'streicheg forth," oi "puts forth." The literal etymo. meaning— Lat. exteiidene. See note to B. I., L 180. 494. Bleating herd. Gray says : " The lotcing herd winda slowly o'er the lea." NOTES— BOOK II. IIS *95. That- JSresJ'-a JSltte?^^ epithet f Distinguish the different words that fn. I,. * co'Jection of ammals." Of which should we now use bleating f • "so that"— a common use of the word in M. and in O. E. TT,n* ^-iu A " \ '**^® druffied their possets, ihat death and nature do contend about them. "-Jlf acb« £?"'W"^y-" Whether M. intends 613. i?orrcn< = " bristling " =- Lat. horrens. 4» ^}^' ^f7*»»i)et-.from Fr. "» heref Of. B. It, U. '», 564. Scan. Cf. R I., 1. 668. 666. What peculiarity of construction In this line? Cf. B II 1 4g fo^ce^f'Sf eK?hTre"r ^'^""^^ ''* "''^"^^'^ ' ««* ^^t i« t^^^ ^xact erS.»^7.Vf • '''• ""^^""'^ """ "^^^ «* «« triplex circa pectus part'of^jS^■is^^^l''*"^"^''^ *^''""«'^«^* ^*« '^^ol- «^«°*^- What thfsVs^sawKAi^iTZ^.^^^^^^^ «»>--« t*-"^'^-* n/I^"..5!*i!!^*'**,^**"» ^-Mows the scriptural account when he sneaks The desSLl n?f ^1™ »i r' "^?'^^' ' «*'-^*™«" are of dassicSj S?Sn owl Bahf^ Cf B ? 1 m^'Th^' '1" *A'^ ^^'^^ »« *^ invention oThli OWE. jsaiefui. Of. B. I., 1.66. Notice the Ohomatopoma in thiSpassage hSk ^*'°^^°8 *« the Greeks, the Styx (Or. otH* from (rrwveev, " to hate ) was the name of the principal river in Hades; round which it flowed woo Srflowl'**"" f!i. ^^T"^ '"'"^ «X^« 9^^^* "the stre'r» 4^^h<>f ««»« i™. — ,♦ havrb^^^^'r-Sr^/ theexact topograplxy~of"{he"iSw^"world"8houW dtlcrttiona?^^^J^i^^T*f^''^I' 1"^^ ««^«"»' circumstances in the thSlvP^nf^fhl«Io"?n^y*?l*^^^ ""♦^^ four rivers which disgoi^e ^ of Oblivion ^®* th"""^' t'^^J^tremes of cold and heat, and the Siver oiuouvion .... This episode ofthefaUensi>irita and Iheirplaceol- ii8 PARADISE Lost. Why doai M. represent Lethe as forming • habitation, comes In verv happily to unbend the mind of the TtAn from its attention to the detail." — asdisoh. 678. " Sad Acheron (the flood) of sorrow," &c. 679. " Oocytus named (the flood) of lamentation," &o. Lamentation f Lat. lattuntare {-ment, an ending ; rt. o»to (In clamare, to cry out), e Ito^ng dropped here, as g in gno$co). The rt. da- is (by Metathesis) for eal ; our call ; Lat. oalare ; Gr. KoKtlv. 681. rorrenf — "burning" or "rolling rapidly." The former meaning is unnsual for the Latin torrens. It is impossible to say which M. intended, and it is immaterial, as either is suit^lo. It is probable that he intended the word to suggest both. In the tttic poets, however, Plilegethon is generally represented as a rapid torrent. 683. L«lfc«=" oblivion." labyrinth ? 684. WUrtof who drinfc* — " anrf (he) who drinks thereof." Quote similar constrs. mut with in M. 685. Note how aptly M. suits tha metre of this line to the idea of In- stantaneous oblivion. 686. Note \NADirLosis (the same word at the end of one clause begin- ning tlte next). 687. According to Dante's account, the ninth and last circle of Hades, in the innermost ring of which Satan is placed, is full of ice and frost and snow. 689. Dirt hail Cf. Hora »i "diraegrandinis." 690. Oa■»« (• Law. " ' wopoff, *c. , Lat. per, &c. See Obimm's .»1r^J'(,?ha?Sfa^\?'S:S^-rrr*"'"^' ^* ^^ '"'^^'^^^ (to -wlm) ; Gr^'llp?^,?. (SrSchT"'- ^- «• ^«^»'' ^*- re^-re (cf. po^^, , Th?a;J;^/sl^* S^tt/teuC'^'^'obr (they) sonear the brink." and 1. 609, are expreseive orthKlinS\f^hnT*K*^** '^ "^i. *^k fro. They strive Itor '• one snSl di on^ f^ ^^T ^^}. *''® denying tTand aU in ft n. W" the rteprfvatton if WffilSft^i^^^^^^ {o,«etfulne„ 80 near the brink. * °®"*« *^^t the more that they are h£u»'b?ln^SJS";tar ^SZ'i^iTl^ ^"^""t' ««<* Medu.a-we,e pents insteaf°i'*®*r!i'^^ to taste them punishment was Proverb«rcfS&^^^^^^ ^s ide^a^S ^'?h=eT^e?r?d"Sh^t^^^^^^^^^^ P--««. ^ -n-ys the active. The GreekTLSt oat anofh-^If **^''>^*^ t^^at memory is ever refer, though it may be re^d as i^^d : ' ^ ""^'^ ^' ^^"^o* ^«^ Tl^atasorrow'scrownoi^^JjrS^LrmttS^^^^^^^^ . ^^^ ftow do you exnlftin tho ..-i,«-»„-»„ .x , * - . ^ , _,, _. w ^ MAovr Jjm I-. I. nil- MAnp •* — ^ — — 120 PARADISE LOST. for ft oommon noun, 9ie$ vtrta, or of an offlce, profMiton or'ioleiiot for iM true nROie of a penon). 921. ObMrve the ftbaence of thd oonjunctloa (AatmiinroN), tftk am of mbnotyllablei, and the metrical ooinposltlon of the tine— three apondeei followed by two iambL The horror of the description is iuoreased by tif enforced siown(iss of the enumeration (Aparithwimis), by the addition of the rpithet "of death," which (according to Ditrkk) belongs to all the partioiilars, and by its culrainatioti in the collective, " a universe of death." (Climax.) When two or more worda of the same kind follow one another, tliey all take an equal accent. If thoy are monoayllables a pause intenreuea between every two. Observe the pairs — " Rocks, caves ; Takes, fens ; boga, don.s.*— /)»a here means "a low woody bottom «uch aa often marks a stream or water course." After Gu Bar's Ilitt. qf Eng, Rhythm$. 623. *'Uood for evil only." The first etU is a monosyllable In scanalon. 625, ProtKjMUM — " portentous," the etymol»iglcal meaning; Lat pro- diffinm (pn and dieers *'to point"), " a porteut.** 626. Note the HypsnxKTnioAt. syllables. 628. Hydras. The Lenuoan Hydra (Lenwa, near Argos), wa^ , a monr strous water-snake— some saiy with a hundred, others, with, nine heads. Hetoulea titruck off its heads with a olub, but in place of each head, two new ones grew forth each time. Having cono uered the mo ii ster, ho poisoned his arrows with its bile. See L 542; and also lfUroduoti"r»xon. The effect close t<)gother/' and «o pritl^ni nn„*''!*? !"*"«<'• '•«•• " "'"ng one porson. Not^ thtTrW^n *l fi, "° T'^IT^ fortnfttion -Just hi SaUn Is Com'mo..tLr8 generally i^^^^^^^^ t*^ "^tl^' ".'f^'" V\^H" '"dividual actl has a piOBalo rcferenoe to fhe rn r^^^ land, ijr st.eringrt Into the oDoHJLn '"Si^'^r^ "'«''* *« cvolcfthe the simile seemn, however, ffled To oon?;v\tri'"^^ "' ^''^ P*"^ o' time. Towhlcrdoo»^"t;obSirrofe?f°''*'' °°«»™««'*l*l nation, at tK veZsr^'the'^^TrJ^sfttCfo'ld^^^^ "^^'''J ;'**'' °^ '^^H Ac TAe i«tVe J^^Aiopt^n - "VhoTndiin OnLn""^''^ of '^walking-stick,'* Red 8ea was called by the ancienlrStwT. « ^^''** 'S *»>« »o^»» of tie Cape of Good Hope."^ A^^otl"?. ffetb pS?^.^* ^'** ^««* -* "T^« •t?nUn^d(&nJ),rolJf^ Illustrating Satan's coa- mtnf, - " nmklnrprogresV'agu^^^^^^^ b?ff ^ ^ f^ . ^^^ J)rot<; of the vessel against thorn CfnnT.Vt''K.fy directing fhe Btem or Ibow one's way." JvLTreferi to the ?e.sels*° """""^ "^* ^•^"«"'" *^^ "^ r/o?\ti!ii^"^ -^^- --^ ^^-t.^ ^ AccoK?s?;'rs?eS;:eS: ^•lifh S'b'JS"d^escfiS'Sf°8in BteS °^*^w\-''^P*°'^» *««* ^ ceived. It bri"geth forth sin .»n^ V.n ,^ ^^?^^' ^ ' W^^^n "ist hath con- death" (Jrii'is Thedetail8S?thl;»SSf'A' is finished, bringeth fortk wrJtf r^ ftf tH^ hi.f « " "'^ Biiegonzing tendencj r ' -^ '"^^;*ln^.^r .*il„^°«A«»L^^^^^^^^^ of'the Xue^JriM this one— Bpknskr's ud ''Re contain passages that resemble )T instarce. -An additional explanatory predicate attribute of the sub- See B. I., 1. 2. 'a pack of hounds.' 'A ery of G5i£. . jectofc 653. JIfc.Yui. r£y'rSr^S2lt hXtWe^e h*e'XS?h*e°Sf??' «^ V««i serpents round his neck. The idS of th^ i!lii\^® ^'^^'^J* *®'^P«°t' »»<1 the Greek conception of Scylk (1 660? ^Th«^ ?:?A°h^'*' borrowed from conscience, and the proper ftiite of «in JiTjA* ^'^t *^®„*«'*f£''» ^f an evil apprehension of deal'^ADmsoN.^^'^ naturaUy arise firom the 666. List — What should this be f Cf. B. I., 1. 193. 668. Kennel: Pr. cJunil, fi-om ehien (adOg)i Ut. 'canis; Qv. k6uv v'-o'Si/ tot 1C30 auuux'ruu, occ. 660. ScyUa Was a rock on the Italian side of the HVAtnm ia«/>tiinm /b«^«a- 8 122 PARADISE LOST. throw maglo heriM into the well in which Scylla was wont to bather Tha oonaeaaence woa that the lower part of her body was changed into the tail of a flsh or serpent surrounded by howling dogs, while the upper part remained human. According to another account, she was a fearfal mon^r barking like a dog, with twelve feet, and six long necks and beads. CharybdU, a whirlpool on the Sicilian shoro, which thrice a day swallowed the waters and thrice vomited them up again, was a voracious woman, who ■tole uzen from Hercules, and was hurled into the sea Ity angry Jove. 681. Calabria, an Italian state opposite Sicily, which latter was called Trinacria, from its triangular figure. For tim same .ason the Latin poets called It Triguetro. What figure in this line? % 602. M. here refbra to a superstition which was common in his day. Qnote other passages in the poem where he utilizes beliefs current when he wrote. 666. Jkremt Taylor (quoted by Browne) says of sinful pleasure : " It la •uoh as the old women have in the Lapland dances;, they (lance the round, bat there is a horror and a harshness in the music." The Scandinavians were •xtremely superstitious. Labouring moon.— Cf. VinoiL's " Luuse laborea" (Ckor., If. 478). and " Soils labores '^ {Mn.., I. 742X 666. The following passage is a remarkable instance of M.'s mode of deseribing the horrible and the unknown. Cf. B. II., 1. 636, and remarks thereon; also Maoaulat's oriticiam. Cf. (quoted by Baowms) Tsmnrsov (InUm^t xxU. and xxxiii.): " Tba shadow feared of man," uA *' The shadow cloaked from head to foot, Who keeps the keys of all the oreeda." 670. Note ibe redundant it in this line. Account for its prasen^'A 671. FtiariM. See note to L 596. The Furies were represented in daric and blooily robes, with hideous faces, and blood dropping from their eyes. HaUiAx regards the expression, FUree as ten fwrus, as weakening the description. Explain and discuss this. 672. Account for his when we have it in 1. 670. 677. .4.""8?'y "'Sin «'«1 Death I, nndo,ibl«ir, 683. M5created="formed unnaturally." "deformed." Cf. "misshapen. " 686. rAoi— objective of Closer DEFINITION toT.' frn^'iLfl' fl'^^^^f '• ^^*- fl'o&^Wtt^; Gr. icrf^aXof. Co6a« is said to be from the same root, because a poisonous metal and trouble«om« tn ' German miners, Kobold being in Gor. •' a demon of the mines.'^ 693, Con/uyed = " combined in a consoirapv" — Tnf ..««.<«»«*„. a- count etymologically for the different me JniS of ThKo?d?^ "*'**• * ^" 697. Why does Death use the epithet, mil-doomed f—Qt. L 687 698. Observe the effect of the metre in this line Toenmnf th,j> *»>«.* 700. To thy speed add wings.— Ct B. 11/' 1 631 P«/«<. /n i.Dfn^„« *« c^tl^^ly^^Stf^^^^^^^^^^ o^eJa2^^he^S:,a'irn\V: nelS'of deSription'* ^^ *^' Metontmio use of Terror, M.- avoids definite- i)e)&m = "deformed," from the Lat. de/cmnis. T09 Thatfi'-es, &c. = "that blazes throughout." &c. OpMuchus (Gr. 60tot;xoc, L&tanguitenens, "the serpent-holder"), a constellation repre- BAntoil Kir +K th8 figure of a man. holding a serpent iu his hand; called (Gr. KOftrirtiCf "long-haired"). also Serpentarivsr 710. Hair, implied in the word mnet. v—. «.««„ The superstition in reference to comets is well knovm cation of AornU Cf. B. I., L 663. " "^«" Known. GivetheMlsignifl- »24 PARAtJISE LOST. 718. /nt«nrf ■«" purpoM "—with possibly a referenca to the orfginal etymo. meaning.— Cf. 1. 727. The blow wm intended to be deoislTe. 716. Why docs M. use the term rattling f Artillery.—Ct. B. I., 1. 760. 716. Poetry prefers particulars. The Caspian Sea was in ancient tlmei Boted for its storms. Cf. "Ant mare Casptum Vexant inequales procellue."— Hor. Od., 11. ix. 2. Front to front. This adv. phrase is (1) an absolute constr. (front being to front), or (2) the Arat front Is an objective of AccoMrANiMSMT (with fTOnt to front). 719. rAat='«8othat." -So = "in this manner." For this use of *o note how M. resumes the ordinary narrative after a Simile. Cf. fi. IL. I. 893: B. I., 11. 776, 209, &o. 721. Once more, when Christ is to destroy not only Death, but him that has the power of death— tlie Devil. (See Heb. ii. 14.) What part of speech is once more f Like ==> "likely." Enallaok (the use of one form of a word for another). 723. Had been achieved, fiad rung. Quote other instances in P. L. of this usage. 730. And knowest for vjhom. Printed M'ith, and without, a note of Inter- rogation., Observe the claHsical idiom in the omission of the subject of knowest. Shew that there is a pronominal element really present. — Quote other examples. 732. Ordained his drudge. Drudge, objective after ordained, the o\A. preceding it. Ordain; O. Fr. ordener; N. Fr. ordonner: Lat. ordo (ordei). Drudflre— prob. same rt. as drag; Lat. trahere.—Ct trudge and tread. 736. Thiae returned.— An exact copy of the Lat. and Or. mode of ex- pression. 787. Copula omitted— "(which) thou interposest." 738. Su/iden = "precipitate," or "violent." Cf. Shakssprabe's use. now obsolete : " I grant him bloody. Sudden, malicious, smacking of every sin." &c. Macbeth, iv. liL 743. Phantcum,, Qr. ^avTafffJca^ •hadowy appearance," a " spectre." form of the same root. 746. Criticize the grammatical structure of this sentence. Conibiried in conspiracy. A Pkriphrasis for cor^fured In B. 1, 750. 693. s"an optical Illusion," and here "a From the Fr. fant67ne, we get another It. 753. " Dim (were) thine eyes, and dizzy swum (they) in darkness." JXtzy: A- S. dysig. Cf. daze and doze. 765. " Till, out of thy headj opening wide on the left side, I sprung, a fioddess armed, llkest to thee m shape and bright countenance, then shin- ng heavenly fair." Goddess : Nora, completion. An Allusion to, and Alle- gorical adaptation of. the Greek myth, according to which Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who was afterwards identified with the Latin Minerva, sprang from the head of Zeus with a mighty war-shout and in complete armour. A full account of this is given in Lucian's Dialogues. Distinguish amaze, astonish, and confound, and shew the peculiar suitability of the TrOrii lii 1. 75 S. 787. Heavenly fair. A kind of compound adjective. Cf. Uw-btack, wide'TnoHthed, &c. 760. For a sign. Cf. B. IL, 1. 14. Notes—book ii. '& "5 "Vice U a mon»ter of «o Wghtfiil moin, AB to bo hated. neclB but to Im Keen : Yet seen too oft, faniUiar with her face, We llrst endure, then pity, then embrace." * Popjc'b KMay on Man, Ep. II,, 1. 217. ' " battlea."— A cognate subjert. Of. B. I., 768. Fields (by Meton.): 1. 106. ' m!' ^'' JS?'* "'^ ""^ ^'^'^ *'^*' *^** «' «'^°*'^ '» 1- ^34. 'What ngure ? frf^* ^"*; ^'^'' ^"*' *'• "*"■« ** *« = " "»« ^'ghest point." JotV. B n T 7?7 Ta„L°°p" 8r^'^'"g a gerund, infln. Ct. signal tc frwagVn): Li{Iral.y^.Trput^I'lSJrror on^.'^VeS^^^^^ ^""^ metaphorical meaninga. ^*'"*'* ^*" "^^ral and 783. That. Cf. B. II., 11. 719 and 802. 788. Account for the 6 in trembled. cZli^Znii7). *"""""'' "*'"°" '' ^'^^'^ ^ "^"^ conscious:" or-Lat. 806. mt that-' " Except because," i.e., " Were it not that " ,^the second kno^s. What i..t^ is c^K^^d ii Sii^^Sei^eut? l«rfrot^mL«?« ?/on?;';o;'re\rSy)''V?^GrS;^ ^'^\"^?^'«'^ and our "a 6tfe of bread." ^' ^^^: ^"**'^' ^^^^ hmzen, 809, r7ia«. See 1. 807. ^ 811. Neither. See remarks on 1. 482 B II "to dta^"_Po,alb„. the .a„» rt. astUeTat. *m; Gr i„X ^ 814. See note in B. II., 1 678. 815. Lore. A. S. Ur. €f. Zearn, &o. Here Zore = «' Ipssnn •• r-f i ■r>i« With what Satan says now.-What in Satuu'. ohlmcter dSs'this bSng oJt f fo?'so aSslSg &'' '^- ^ l'^^«"t^««°'»i «i^'^«e expressing his reason 827. Go~-errav4. i^uote otl^er passages in M. iUustyativ^ of ^his oo^tr. ia6 PARADISE LOST. 8». Observe the great and expreufllve variety of M.'a epithets. Quote other equivalents to urkfounded deep and void immense. 830. Search— a place. Note tliis constr. Search, liere equivalent to Lat. quasrere (to search for). arated from it by perambulation ( ^-au annual defining of boundaries- poitra^ZSc ; O. Fr. puralUe.) granted by tlie crown. By Dr- TisRioRATiON we get the present meaning of the word, " a disreputable neighbourhood." 837. To move new broils.— Cf. Lat. bellamovere. Broil: O. E. broyle: Pr. brouilkr, to agitate ; O. Fr. broil ; It. broglio (embroo^ip^— supposed to \>% of Celtic origin. 838. Constr. " I haste to know (whether) this or aught more secret than this (is secret) be now designed." 841. At ease.— The Lat. and Or. conception of the condition of the gods. Cf. 1. 868, B. II. It i3=»the Gr. 'ptTa ^owvreg— Ji., VL 138, &c : Lat. Kcurumagentescevum.~ILos..,Sat.V.Q7. 842. Buxom air == " yielding or elastic air." Cf. " The air Ktmhhj and sweetly recommends itself Unto our gentle sehses."— Jlfaciefft, i. vl. 1. The notion in both buxom and nimble is " moving with ease and quick- ness. We sora.' tiijies use "brisk " in the same way. Buxom: O. E. bocsom; A. S. bocstim or buksam (flexible, i)liant), from bilgnn (to boiu, to bend) ; Ger. oiegsam: -sain = our affix -some. Its different meanings can be easily connected.— Wo have (now obsolete) "yielding," "pliable," "obedient," meek. Cf. buxum to the law." From expressing flexibility of figure and grace, and hence, by association of ideas, good health and its charac- teristics, liveliness and mirth, it obtained its modern meaning (which M. uses also) " frolicsome. " Wing— air. —Explain the constr. ^m. Horrible (1), by Evallaoe for "horribly;" or (2), in M.'s condecsed Si^ie, IS, jxisy sitaiid for a sontenoe.- Cf. note to B. IL, 1. 6&. NOTES— BOOK II. 137 849. What is the ordinary nieaixing of betpake f m Ftarlm - " not Ifearing/'-the trangiU vo sense. 866. Ah(m. adj. to him implied in hU.-Ct note to B. I., 1. m «'«mh««^n golden hi»ge3 turning."~B. IJI., 11. 206-207. • 882. What is the force of. that f 883. Erebus. The name aignifleg "darkness." and was a.r^r,\\f,A +n ♦!,- dark gloomy space under earth through wS thf Shrdes Srits Jj Sf t^^ ^"r f ."'*? ^""^^^ ;* ^« here^sed as another DaL?orthe^^ S/t^ffif ^ "'^"^ 'l'"^^'^ '^^ pov;er._What truth does thfs coivly? feyond" '^'^'''''^ sometimes, here means "exceeded," i.l,"wSt Jmr^dj'^i^^''^^''^'''^^''' 1° ^'^ ,^?'" ^^^« °^ '^0^- How is this ^Suction" pJ^Sn'fh-''® gate and broad is the way that leadeth to ^iCBiruciion. JLxplain the expression wide open. hor-'^onUc^^VcturV'^ "^' '^''^'''''' '''^^ °^ *^« "^^^^^^^ nf-p,fHfn?f'^'r^:, ^- P'"- ^«f<'« " secret places " (Lat. -ecreta) ; or (2) our " secrets." 973. Wandering—desert. Quote other instances of this constr. 676. WJtat readiest path. Cf. "What readiest way."— Comus. Give the English idiom. 977. Confine with=s"h9.Ye a common (eon) boundary ifini^ with," "border on." 979. Possesses lately. Give the force of possesses here. 981. " It directed brings no mean recompense to your hehonf ( = "advan- tage "). if, all usurpation (being) thence exiielled, I reduce that Inst (= " lost to you ") region to her original darkness and your sway— ji'AicA (=" and this") is my present journey {— "the object of my present journey;" cf. quest, 1. 830). Note tlie Continuative use of which. See Mason, par, 41.3, 989. Why does M. represent Chaos as Ji " faltering speech and visage in- compoaed (=— ' disturbed ' ) ? "—What is the condition of Chaos ? NOTES—BOOK If. ♦k1 "■^f'^nation), merely exrikins the connection between the cKes " You hear the learned Bellario what he writes " And the pass, form : Merchant of Venice, iv. 1. Ta +»,»-« "The dead man's knell «xS47c5.;?LESj^T^^"-^^ *^^- -"«*-, explanatory of (EP. JJ'«%'oeS;i^^^^^^^ the fallen angel«-according to Chao« of ,1) Hcll\o7eSe SaLSrh?J^\?^"^ '" *^« evolution ou^t of LJ^'i'^^J'y."^^* "^ 8«'»« new race Sled mSf"''"' ' ^^' *=*'"*'» *« ^""'ish «ate for the loss of a "third mrf nf h . "' -aPParently to comoen- cf the Mundane Univerae- ^ ^°^ Heaven's sons;" and (3) the Sen v^r.^ TT " Another Heaven Shp the doKS of war." P-Z !,,„ *::L- ^"^^SPeare'.- "n..,. ,._... ^'^ , -''° Fa.«>i.a »;™Trt-:'i*,sr2 s.%™-xjj^ Slip the dogs of war." hag, haggard, &c. 1011. Explain the Metaphor here a MX'^ve ^^ideTTaTt t'SS T""' V^« «'«^* «' wi/pa/iiij.., supposed to be derived fromT^n^^ "*'• f^'''^^' 6r. probable, An EjrvDtian Avoid «il,r- ^."^ (tti-e)-unoertain ; but im- assignod as the root ^^'^ ^'Smfymg "a high hill" has also beea ^ilial^rS^tZtft'-^^^^^^^^ L. Lat. dragon. Morrks gives a fine a!i!:;nn? o' E Jl^^^f, S^it'' '^ "* ''''^'''^ U^^^^^^^^^^^ .«^, ti.e (Strnus ..f Constantinople.) it the e itruf. « f /. *^iS ^'"-^C'au Bosj.tioiua aea), which. acc.frdinLr t,n thro.. J.^"™'^. *!' *'>? Poutus Euxhius (Black eveiyUiiiig that tried to pas"s~betwepn ihl't^^ ^^^'^b together ai.d destroy I3i 1>ARADISE LOST. and lowers pasged lurongh in safety, "since Jason was dear to Juno' immediately the roi-.ka became fixed : ' " While in and ont the unused sea fowl flew Betwixt them, and the now subsiding sea Lapi)ed round about their darlc feet quietly."— /own. ^}!rP- ?^1 m"*® **" °- "■' ^ ^^^- Ulusseg, the craftiest of the Greek warnora at Troy, encountered many dangers on his homeward voyage ™"^u ,*'*^''' was his passage between Scylla and CharyhdU,, which h« hoiioTi fin " '^ s-i^f T ^°*'"* ^""'^ *'^'^«";' "''' •>" ' ^-^i^'^^ from tX; nouow ship, boylla, however, was a rock, not . oi. h/r^U'l^^'i' V'KF": \^^^^^<^ (from has "low ", ^. . mhoard (as it frnvp?^''''^- ,^!k*^"L^'' "^^^ P"9sil»Iy be = Zow... the larboard being lower in rank than the starboard (star = steer). Larboard is the left of ♦h^/ ^^ ^^ ?t'}^ ^'"^'^^ towards the prow. Bentley objects to this passage taat when Ulysses passed through, Charybdis must have been on his rijtht nana, if we are to suppose M. meant an exact statement of what is said to have occurred, we must take on the larboard as adjectival to Ulysaei. «,^?^^wu'''^u^®. *'\® Onomatop(eca. and emphatic repetition of the same word at the beginning and end of the seutenee. (Bpanalepsis). «i+S't "^^^ ^® f being) once past, when man fell soon after— strange a teration ! (an exclam uom )-Sin and Death following his track amain-- «uch was tlip will of Heaven— passed after him, &c. 1029. TTtmost orb Called by M. elsewhere "the wall immovable of this now fenceless world," "the outside base of this round world," "the bare hniw .f ^^'^ '7''^'^ " **• apparently suggests the idea of an immense ftouow opaque 8{)here separating Chaos from the Created Universe. 1034. InJlKencc; in the literal sense. Sacred, m contrast to the accursed gloom ot Tartarus profound." 1038. Her farthest verge, i.e., where Creation "confines" with Chaos. ot^lr'a t\y^*^"flo'^<^s-" ^ sense now obsolete, but used by the poets 1044. Holds tU port Cf. Horace's " Fortiter occupa portum." 1046. Weights = "balances." Cf. B. XL, 1. 905. ««?,o*^' ^'^^'^^^^PJ^ined square or round. (l)Anabsoli constr. "(Whether) T„n o?tfT"i^ (being undetermined ; " or (2) undetermined may be taken as an atttribute (used like a participle) of Heaven, square and round being ad.1. complements. Cf. the constr. in B. I., 1. 45l! ^ l(}5\. This pendent world (see quotation in note to 1. 600, B. II.) is "the f 1„ °*arry Universe hung drop^like by a golden touch from the Empy- fiXn"„?J® ^^' In ProP"''^'^? **^ ^^^ Empyrean, at the distance whence f.t„n ^f ®^' e^.en *he Starry Universe pendent from it is but as a star of ™nl "* magnitude (I. 1053), seen on the edge of the full or crescent Sw-K ;i —'f -^ssoM. M. metaphorically represents the universe as connected JTin f +K ^iPy""^*! Heaven by a golden chain, thus symbolizing God's rela- tion to the Created World. This expression has no doubt be-n suggested toy the pass.aKein Homkr, where Zeus (/fiad. B. VIII ) shewshis superiority I«H ; * * •" ^®**^1^. ^'y *®"*"S them to suspend a golden chain from Heaveii Jhil . \ ^'^^3 ^"" '^'*^"' '^""^ asserting th.it they would be unable to do MIS, wUfifeas he could raise "earth itself and the very sea." and ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTES. fBesidcs the Latn Roots, the transitional Romance forms as well an ih» Teutonic and Greek congeners, are occasionally given. The souS If th! Etymo ogy are various. The Editor would n.'inowledge IdsTndebtednS^ tei^« '"*'*t'' ^?*^«'=J « Historical French Grammar md m^oFremh Sjfflvoi"^,, « ^'"'V^S derivations the student should carefullV seoar^ fl'I'^^'JJ'.t^f^^L^r^^j:^^^' »»d assign them the meanings iLroK the ct^se of J^nW,T'f *" ''^1''^ *^«y **«««»•■ "^« ^l"" impoTantT .ne case of Seniors to trace and account for, wlien posaible, the changes each word has undergone m (1) Form and (2) Meaning. It should be Slin Xd however, that, so far ns mn«f o*iident8 c' '•* "— - -" """'«^ m raina, the deri meaning. Abbott and Seeley's Eng. however, that, so far as most students of Literature are concerned th« ?w 4?!?' ''^ *^^ knowledge of the derivation of a word consist™ i^' thJ light It throws on its meaninc. Abbott anh Sprt ii.v'= r« J^ r". J„ . ^J?? Avow B. I. Azure •« fc.V/ff'i"'* the chapteV on B^HyalionTnuTllmTZs^ZJZ the Fifth Reader, eontam & great deal of useful Information on this subject J Abashed b. I. Abomination " " Abyss [ " Abject \[ «« Abrupt ' B. II. Acre B. I.' Acheron .' B.' if . Achieve '" Adamantine .[ B. I. Advance «« ' Adverse .',* »• Admiral ".' " Admire ,'. « Afflicting ' B. II. Agony " Aid B.I. Aim <« * Aloft ;; «' Aloof " Alp .., ' ," t€ Afchemy ;,*; b. II. Alarm «« 4"»on8 .' B. I. Anierce « Ammiral '. «« Ambrosia .' B. II. Ambush ,\ '<* Anon ',][ B. I. Ancestor B. II. Anarchy [ '" Argue *' <« Argument [\ B.I. Apostate _ .'.'.'.' '"' Architrave * " Arrive.. ..B. I. 635,"and B. II. Assert B. I. - ^onish <• Assuage \[" <« A»s4jr ,.,,.....,.. " 831 389 658 312 409 196 577 21 48 120 77 294 690 166 861 13 41 225 380 781 517 103 385 609 294 245 844 325 895 895 234 24 125 715 409 25 266 656 «1» Balance b. I. Bt^nd «' ' Bane «< Battalion .' «< Belated " Bellow " Bestrown «« Borrow «« Bounds .'. " Border b IT Brook B.I.' Brimstone «' Brittle « Brigade " Broil B. II. Bullion B.' I. * Bulwark B. IL Buxom .' *" Calamity.... b. I. Cataract b! 11. Chaos B. I. ' Chiefly *«« ' Choice " Chivalry «« Chase ' " Charm.. ..B, I. 661, and B. II. Chance «« Charge \ " Close B. I. Cluster .* ." '" " Companions .' «' Comrade .,,,,.,,' " Conquer " Couch .. ..B. I. 278, and B. 11. Cost , B I 26 297 849 356 692 668 788 177 SU 483 618 181 11 860 427 676 837 703 29 842 188 176 10 17 261 807 657 460 2.^8 775 646 771 76 76 106 836 414 134 ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTES. Counsel g j^ Couclttve '«« * Consult .* " .' <« Covet B.II Coast ii Cocytus ',',]][ «« Crew ] , , B j Cresset .'.*.'** "' Curse '• Custom .".'.'.'.' " Cumbroua .' «» 636 7»6 798 8fi 464 677 688 728 640 428 l^i^riger b. L Damsel «< Daughter .*.'.* '* « Daunt '" u Delight ■'*'.'.' .« ^^i»ge '.'.'.'.'. " gefeat » Defy «« Denounoe !!!!.*!!! B. II Determine •« Demur [[[[ «• Diamond ..'. n T Din i.. ;. Si"*-* :."::::: b. n. Dismal B j^ Discover .'.*.'.'. " * Disdain .'.'..'.'. " l^isobedience '.'.'.'.'. " Disturb "* «« Ditty [[[[ u Disparage .*.!.'.*,'[ " Disastrous ..*."" *« Displayed '.\\\\ b. H Dismay •« DfS'iuade *.' .'.* . .' * ' << Dizzy .. Doleful W.W" B I Doom B II Di-OBS B I S^^-'fe's '.'.".■ H.li Dungeon b. I. 131 448 4A3 603 11 68 135 40 106 830 431 48 668 813 60 64 98 1 167 443 473 697 10 422 188 753 65 209 703 732 61 Expatiate b I ^'''^''i'se '.;; Bin. Event II Extend " Fanatic n. t Fainting Fault..:. Fame.. ,. Fairy.... l>'^^ '.'.y.'.'. B. II, Fade '.,. n Feast !! ". " B Fellows . Ferry . . . File .... Float.... Flown .. Flock ..., For , Forbidden .........'.'"* «« Forlorn ., Foam .... Foil Forsake " Followers [\[[ <« Founded ."..'!.'" •' Frequent ...' «« Fruit "" ,1 Frozen .'.*.'.*.'.*.' •« Fretted ^^••"••e '.'.'.'.'. B. IL ...*...( n « II I. B. n. B. L «< II (( <« (( '• (( 2 679 239 619 23 QJJmpse Glossy Globe » TT Goblin .'.'■."" '«• Gorgeous .,[ Gross «"isp ;;;;;; Grisly ,,....... Grounded '.'..'..' " Grunsel .".."*. Guise Gulf ■■**■ B. 1. B. L B. L B. IL «•••■•«,, B. L iir " 682 Hazard . . . Hail Harbour .'.'.*.* «« Harpy Hndes Havook Heathen ..'.'.'.*.'.'* B I Hideous ' i* " His •• Horrent » rr Horrid R {'• Hover . ^J" Hurl Htunane. ,'.*.*.*.* B. 624 672 612 688 3 670 667 670 460 460 121 829 89 250 18S 696 964 IflOO 875 46 176 613 61 345 669 IL 109 LTYMOLOQICAL INDEX TO NOTES. 4S0 MO 909 051 781 104 870 890 606 604 667 196 502 532. I 2 208 273 868 606 703 797 1 8S2 717 • 695 234 196 llumble B. II, Hubbub '• B. I. Idols Image Impregnable B. II. Instruct B. I. Intrench " Interweave " Insult B. II. Instinct " Island B. I. Issue " Its " Joust B. I. Jocund " Kfln B.I. Kennel B. II. Kiud B. I. King " Kindle B. II. Large B. I. Law " Lamentation B. II. Larboard " Lee B.L Lethe " Leper '• Lewd . , " Level «« Loin J.... " Lore B 11. Lower " Lucid B. I. Lull B. II. March B* I. Mammon " Manacle , " Maim " Match " Main B. IL Mansion " Mercy B, I. Mind •' Mischief B. IL Michael '• Mortal B. L Moor " Mould " Morsel B. IL Muster " Muleiber B. I. Nathless B. I. Name '« VaaHs U TT 240 951 875 371 131 19 601 621 79 937 205 508 176 683 787 59 658 868 439 170 195 18 579 1020 207 74 471 490 726 852 815 490 4tJ7 287 413 678 426 459 62a 121 462 218 253 141 294 2 207 706 808 26S 740 299 365 o-rT Obey B. L Occasion B. II. Oppress " Opliiuchus " Ordain B. I. Orgies ^ " " Orient •« Orcus B. If. Outrage B.I. 135 837 841 18 709 71 415 540 964 COO Pagan B. L Pandemonium •• Panim '• Pay B.n. Partake •• Paramount " Peer b. I. Perpetual «« Pernicious •' Person B. IT. Phlegra B. L Pioneers '* Pinnace B. II. Pitch " Plight B.L Plague B. n. Plot " Plumb •« Plunge " Please ** Porch B. I. Pool •« Portcullis B. II. Poise " Praise B. I. Prose •' Pregnant " Preach " Proper B. IL Provoke " Prudent " Pursue.. .. B. 1. 15, and B. IL Purpose *♦ Puissant ; " Purge B. IL Puny •« Pyriphlegethon " Pyramid " Queen B. L I. New Night B. I. 365 Nighv-foundered « 542 304 Rack B Rally " Rampart * ** Ransack '* Regain " Revenge " Realms " 876 756 765 248 874 508 89 131 282 110 577 67ft 289 772 835 . 174 338 933 172 887 762 221 874 906 731 16 22 278 76 82 463 299 430 632 141 867 577 1013 426 126 267 678 686 6 35 85 xvciij^ivua Revel Reck.... Racking 782 B. IL 50 182 136 Rewoa.. Reluctance WcfUBO .; 44 «each « iMdound •« Retreated .'. .* ' * «« RhyiHe .' .V jj y Righf«ouB * " «' ■ Rival \ ■* B ij Rood \ '\ b! I Roam '.'.',' •« ' Root ••..-.. ^^ Rustle u ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTKS. ... B. IT 121 887 452 606 880 647 16 434 472 106 882 747 768 • ••••«••«« « I. II. Satan 3 • Saunter ..!.. " Scandal " Swaree «« Scatter Scath . Soorn . Scum . &'^.:-.::::::::;::::^."- Scout J. « Scour ...'.'.*.".! ,^ *• Seize .'.'.'.'.,* " B Secret " Scurf !......! " Serried ..'.'.'.'..'.[ «« Secure Sever. Search .... . . . .' .' .' .' .' ' .' .' ' g Sentence !'..'.!' " Sentry.. i! !.'.'!!! " Shield .'.'.'!.*." B ] Sheer .... Slip Slumber . . Sluice Soar Sojourn ..' .'.* ,[ [\ «< Sorcerer '.'.'.'.'. " Sovereign <« gound-" .■.■.*.'; B. II. gParl^ B. I. Spear .. Spade «« gP'"t B. II. Squadron b I Strew '/' ■<< ■ Strand .'.".'.".'.'.' " Stand '.*.'.'.'.**. " Stream '.'.'..'. " Strange •.!..*.'! " State '.'.'.'.','. " Straiten «« Stain... Stations Style... '...... « « « B. II. 82 882 416 283 804 613 619 703 90 127 133 633 817 6 672 648 638 703 403 61 412 284 742 178 821 703 14 808 479 753 604 194 292 676 176 366 311 379 380 397 707 775 776 140 412 812 Starve Styx . Steadfast Stem Sure Sublimed .. Siipemal •< Survey '*\' « Summons !.'!.*!!! '« Succf ss Sudden .!!!!!!!! "" Suffrage ,...'.'!,*! " B. II. « B. I. « B. II. B. II. << Taste Thunder Torrent '.'.'.'.'.'. " Tract n T Treble .;;;;; ;. Trench \[[ <« Troop .'.'"' " Truwipet '."" " B TT Truce u Tyranny '.',',,[ b. I. Umpire B. II Uncouth \ "»< Unrespited .'.'.*." " Unreprieved "" «« Urges ::;:; b. I. Uncompounded «• Usurp «« Utmost u Utter 4, Vaunt B T Vault ;; u Vassal .'.'*,' B. II Varnish '«< Van '/' " «« Vex *;.',■' B I Virtue «« * Void .....'. B. II Vouchsafe «< Voyage [[[ « 000' 677 »2t 642 278 236 241 466 76T 9 864 415 689 28 681 28 220 601 760 615 628 124 907 407 185 185 68 425 614 103 626 ^*'*--; B.I. Warrant • « Wander " " « Welter ■.*.*/.' «< Welkin ' B TT Warble: '.'.; "•«. Wont '.','.'.'. B.I Worship .' ' * '_' <« Wound 14 126 293 262 485 535 306 320 219 832 919 121 121 865 78 637 242 Woe. Yield. Yoke. Zeal . B. II. B. II. 44 461 690 87 24 266 B. II. 485 90Qf fi77 927 643 278 23S 241 456 767 9 864 415 686 28 581 28 226 601 760 515 526 134 INDEX TO TECHNICAL TERMS. (riven o^i S***t'cL 1 ^^^^^ **^* numbers refer, the definitions are either Allusion B.I. Alliteration *« Alliteration (M. 'a) " Alliteration (vowel) .... " Allegory B. II. Amelioration •* Antithesis " Anacoluthon B. I. Anacoenosis B. II. Antanaclasis B. I. Antiptosfs " Antistrophe B. II, Anadiplosls " Antnnoinasia " Aphrerosis B.I. Apodosis •« Aparitlimesis B. II. Asyndeton B.I. Attraction " Chiasmus B. II. Catauhresis' " Closer Definition B. I. Climax " Constr. Louche B. II. Confusion B. I. Contraction •* Desynonymisation B. I. Deterioration " Eophonesis B. II. Ellipsis " Enallage «• Epunorthosis B. I. Epexegesis " Epizeiixis B. II. Epenthesis " Epaualeijsis •• Erotesis " Etymo. Conflision B. I. Et5'mo. Conversion .... " Etymo. Corr u ption " Extension " 408 46 466 839 614 9 164 84 26 642 132 39 686 620 775 84 621 24S 86 629 686 132 75 4 161 161 121 490 496 146 538 006 684 145 240 1022 tiO 16 14 IL'O 46 Hendindys B. I. Hybridism " Hypallage " HyJMjrbaton «« Hyperbole " Irony Imitative Harmony . . Internal Object B. I. << B. II. Least Action, Law of. . . B. I. Litotes «« Metonymy B. I. Metaphor " Metathesis " Meiosis •« Oxymoron «« Onomatopoeia «' Particle B. I. Paronomasia '•• ' Permutation ♦« Periphrasis «* Personification B. II. Pleonasm b. 1. Polysyndeton «« " Pregnant Constr " Prosthesis " B. II. Redundant Object. . Redundant Subject , Sarcas:;m B, I. Sense Consti'. " Simile " Similes (M.'.s) " Synecdoche " Syntactical Conversion . " Transition, Law of B. I. Tmesis B. II. 175 621 480 1 638 260 177 165 IS 14 101 25 62i 14 68 177 161 643 IS 288 967 32 878 13 203 990 670 818 113 304 291 4 651 15 260 li I Zeugma B. L 176 vDi-r, t-LAUit fi Co., rKlKTEBS, COLBOUNE aXHl.Kf, TOKONTO.